This is a modern-English version of Colomba, originally written by Mérimée, Prosper.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
COLOMBA
By Prosper Merimee
Translated By The Lady Mary Loyd
CHAPTER I
“Pe far la to vendetta, Sta sigur’, vasta anche ella.” —Vocero du Niolo.
“For your revenge, Be sure, it will come back to you too.” —Voice of Niolo.
Early in the month of October, 181-, Colonel Sir Thomas Nevil, a distinguished Irish officer of the English army, alighted with his daughter at the Hotel Beauveau, Marseilles, on their return from a tour in Italy. The perpetual and universal admiration of enthusiastic travellers has produced a sort of reaction, and many tourists, in their desire to appear singular, now take the nil admirari of Horace for their motto. To this dissatisfied class the colonel’s only daughter, Miss Lydia, belonged. “The Transfiguration” has seemed to her mediocre, and Vesuvius in eruption an effect not greatly superior to that produced by the Birmingham factory chimneys. Her great objection to Italy, on the whole, was its lack of local colour and character. My readers must discover the sense of these expressions as best they may. A few years ago I understood them very well myself, but at the present time I can make nothing of them. At first, Miss Lydia had flattered herself she had found things on the other side of the Alps which nobody had ever before seen, about which she could converse avec les honnetes gens, as M. Jourdain calls them. But soon, anticipated in every direction by her countrymen, she despaired of making any fresh discoveries, and went over to the party of the opposition. It is really very tiresome not to be able to talk abut the wonders of Italy without hearing somebody say “Of course you know the Raphael in the Palazzo—— at ——? It is the finest thing in Italy!” and just the thing you happen to have overlooked! As it would take too long to see everything, the simplest course is to resort to deliberate and universal censure.
Early in October 181-, Colonel Sir Thomas Nevil, a notable Irish officer in the English army, arrived with his daughter at the Hotel Beauveau in Marseilles while returning from a trip to Italy. The constant admiration from passionate travelers has sparked a bit of a backlash, and many tourists, wanting to stand out, have adopted Horace’s motto of nil admirari. Miss Lydia, the colonel's only daughter, belonged to this dissatisfied group. She found “The Transfiguration” mediocre and thought Vesuvius erupting was only slightly more impressive than the smoke from Birmingham factory chimneys. Her main issue with Italy was its lack of local color and character. My readers will have to interpret these remarks as best they can. A few years ago, I understood them clearly, but now they make little sense to me. At first, Miss Lydia thought she had discovered sights in Italy that no one else had seen, things she could discuss avec les honnetes gens, as M. Jourdain refers to them. But soon, constantly reminded by her fellow countrymen of popular attractions, she lost hope of finding anything new and switched to a more critical viewpoint. It’s incredibly frustrating to talk about the wonders of Italy without someone saying, “Of course, you know the Raphael in the Palazzo—— at ——? It’s the finest thing in Italy!”—and that’s just the one thing you overlooked! Since it would take too long to see everything, the easier choice is to resort to outright and widespread criticism.
At the Hotel Beauveau Miss Lydia met with a bitter disappointment. She had brought back a pretty sketch of the Pelasgic or Cyclopean Gate at Segni, which, as she believed, all other artists had completely overlooked. Now, at Marseilles, she met Lady Frances Fenwick, who showed her her album, in which appeared, between a sonnet and a dried flower, the very gate in question, brilliantly touched in with sienna. Miss Lydia gave her drawing to her maid—and lost all admiration for Pelasgic structures.
At the Hotel Beauveau, Miss Lydia faced a harsh disappointment. She had returned with a lovely sketch of the Pelasgic or Cyclopean Gate at Segni, which she thought no other artists had noticed. Now, in Marseilles, she encountered Lady Frances Fenwick, who showed her an album containing, between a sonnet and a dried flower, the same gate, beautifully rendered in sienna. Miss Lydia handed her drawing to her maid—and lost all admiration for Pelasgic structures.
This unhappy frame of mind was shared by Colonel Nevil, who, since the death of his wife, looked at everything through his daughter’s eyes. In his estimation, Italy had committed the unpardonable sin of boring his child, and was, in consequence, the most wearisome country on the face of the earth. He had no fault to find, indeed, with the pictures and statues, but he was in a position to assert that Italian sport was utterly wretched, and that he had been obliged to tramp ten leagues over the Roman Campagna, under a burning sun, to kill a few worthless red-legged partridges.
This unhappy mindset was shared by Colonel Nevil, who, since his wife's death, saw everything through his daughter's perspective. To him, Italy had committed the unforgivable crime of boring his child, making it, therefore, the most tedious country in the world. He had no complaints about the art and statues; however, he firmly believed that Italian sports were completely terrible, and he had to trek ten leagues across the Roman countryside under a scorching sun to hunt a few worthless red-legged partridges.
The morning after his arrival at Marseilles he invited Captain Ellis—his former adjutant, who had just been spending six weeks in Corsica—to dine with him. The captain told Miss Lydia a story about bandits, which had the advantage of bearing no resemblance to the robber tales with which she had been so frequently regaled, on the road between Naples and Rome, and he told it well. At dessert, the two men, left alone over their claret, talked of hunting—and the colonel learned that nowhere is there more excellent sport, or game more varied and abundant, than in Corsica. “There are plenty of wild boars,” said Captain Ellis. “And you have to learn to distinguish them from the domestic pigs, which are astonishingly like them. For if you kill a pig, you find yourself in difficulties with the swine-herds. They rush out of the thickets (which they call maquis) armed to the teeth, make you pay for their beasts, and laugh at you besides. Then there is the mouflon, a strange animal, which you will not find anywhere else—splendid game, but hard to get—and stags, deer, pheasants, and partridges—it would be impossible to enumerate all the kinds with which Corsica swarms. If you want shooting, colonel, go to Corsica! There, as one of my entertainers said to me, you can get a shot at every imaginable kind of game, from a thrush to a man!”
The morning after he arrived in Marseilles, he invited Captain Ellis—his former adjutant, who had just spent six weeks in Corsica—to have dinner with him. The captain shared a story with Miss Lydia about bandits that was refreshingly different from the many robber tales she had heard on the journey from Naples to Rome, and he told it well. During dessert, the two men, left alone with their claret, talked about hunting—and the colonel learned that nowhere offers better sport or more diverse and plentiful game than Corsica. “There are plenty of wild boars,” said Captain Ellis. “You have to learn to tell them apart from the domestic pigs, which look shockingly similar. If you accidentally shoot a pig, you’ll get in trouble with the swine-herders. They come rushing out of the underbrush (which they call maquis) armed to the teeth, make you pay for their animals, and laugh at you while doing it. Then there's the mouflon, a strange animal you won’t find anywhere else—great game, but difficult to catch—and stags, deer, pheasants, and partridges—it's impossible to list all the types of game Corsica has. If you want to go hunting, colonel, go to Corsica! There, as one of my hosts told me, you can take a shot at every kind of game you can imagine, from a thrush to a man!”
At tea, the captain once more delighted Lydia with the tale of a vendetta transversale (A vendetta in which vengeance falls on a more or less distant relation of the author of the original offence.), even more strange than his first story, and he thoroughly stirred her enthusiasm by his descriptions of the strange wild beauty of the country, the peculiarities of its inhabitants, and their primitive hospitality and customs. Finally, he offered her a pretty little stiletto, less remarkable for its shape and copper mounting than for its origin. A famous bandit had given it to Captain Ellis, and had assured him it had been buried in four human bodies. Miss Lydia thrust it through her girdle, laid it on the table beside her bed, and unsheathed it twice over before she fell asleep. Her father meanwhile was dreaming he had slain a mouflon, and that its owner insisted on his paying for it, a demand to which he gladly acceded, seeing it was a most curious creature, like a boar, with stag’s horns and a pheasant’s tail.
At tea, the captain once again entertained Lydia with the story of a vendetta transversale (A vendetta in which vengeance falls on a more or less distant relation of the author of the original offense.), which was even stranger than his first story. He really ignited her enthusiasm with his vivid descriptions of the unusual wild beauty of the land, the quirks of its people, and their simple hospitality and customs. In the end, he offered her a beautiful little stiletto, notable less for its shape and copper embellishments and more for its backstory. A famous bandit had given it to Captain Ellis, claiming it had been buried with four human bodies. Miss Lydia slipped it through her waistband, placed it on the table next to her bed, and unsheathed it twice before drifting off to sleep. Meanwhile, her father was dreaming he had killed a mouflon, and its owner was insisting he pay for it, a request he happily agreed to, since it was quite an unusual creature, resembling a boar, with stag antlers and a pheasant's tail.
“Ellis tells me there’s splendid shooting in Corsica,” said the colonel, as he sat at breakfast, alone with his daughter. “If it hadn’t been for the distance, I should like to spend a fortnight there.”
“Ellis tells me there’s amazing shooting in Corsica,” said the colonel, as he sat at breakfast, alone with his daughter. “If it weren’t for the distance, I would like to spend two weeks there.”
“Well,” replied Miss Lydia, “why shouldn’t we go to Corsica? While you are hunting I can sketch—I should love to have that grotto Captain Ellis talked about, where Napoleon used to go and study when he was a child, in my album.”
“Well,” replied Miss Lydia, “why shouldn’t we go to Corsica? While you’re hunting, I can sketch—I’d love to have that grotto Captain Ellis mentioned, where Napoleon used to go and study as a child, in my album.”
It was the first time, probably, that any wish expressed by the colonel had won his daughter’s approbation. Delighted as he was by the unexpected harmony on their opinions, he was nevertheless wise enough to put forward various objections, calculated to sharpen Miss Lydia’s welcome whim. In vain did he dwell on the wildness of the country, and the difficulties of travel there for a lady. Nothing frightened her; she liked travelling on horseback of all things; she delighted in the idea of bivouacking in the open; she even threatened to go as far as Asia Minor—in short, she found an answer to everything. No Englishwoman had ever been to Corsica; therefore she must go. What a pleasure it would be, when she got back to St. James’s Place, to exhibit her album! “But, my dear creature, why do you pass over that delightful drawing?” “That’s only a trifle—just a sketch I made of a famous Corsican bandit who was our guide.” “What! you don’t mean to say you have been to Corsica?”
It was probably the first time that any wish expressed by the colonel had received his daughter’s approval. As pleased as he was by their unexpected agreement, he was wise enough to raise various objections designed to tease Miss Lydia’s newfound enthusiasm. He pointed out the roughness of the countryside and the challenges of traveling there for a lady, but it was useless. Nothing scared her; she loved traveling on horseback; she was excited about the idea of camping outdoors; she even joked about going all the way to Asia Minor—in short, she had a response for everything. No Englishwoman had ever been to Corsica; therefore, she had to go. What a joy it would be, when she returned to St. James’s Place, to show off her album! “But, my dear, why are you skipping over that beautiful drawing?” “That’s just a little thing—just a sketch I made of a famous Corsican bandit who was our guide.” “What! You don't mean to say you’ve actually been to Corsica?”
As there were no steamboats between France and Corsica, in those days, inquiries were made for some ship about to sail for the island Miss Lydia proposed to discover. That very day the colonel wrote to Paris, to countermand his order for the suite of apartments in which he was to have made some stay, and bargained with the skipper of a Corsican schooner, just about to set sail for Ajaccio, for two poor cabins, but the best that could be had. Provisions were sent on board, the skipper swore that one of his sailors was an excellent cook, and had not his equal for bouilleabaisse; he promised mademoiselle should be comfortable, and have a fair wind and a calm sea.
Since there were no steamboats between France and Corsica at the time, people looked for a ship that was about to leave for the island that Miss Lydia wanted to explore. That same day, the colonel wrote to Paris to cancel his reservation for the suite of rooms where he planned to stay, and he struck a deal with the captain of a Corsican schooner that was just about to sail for Ajaccio, securing two small but decent cabins. Supplies were loaded onto the ship, and the captain promised that one of his crew members was a great cook, known for his amazing bouilleabaisse; he assured Mademoiselle that she would be comfortable and that they'd have a good wind and a smooth sea.
The colonel further stipulated, in obedience to his daughter’s wishes, that no other passenger should be taken on board, and that the captain should skirt the coast of the island, so that Miss Lydia might enjoy the view of the mountains.
The colonel also insisted, following his daughter’s wishes, that no other passengers should be taken on board, and that the captain should sail along the coast of the island so that Miss Lydia could enjoy the view of the mountains.
CHAPTER II
On the day of their departure everything was packed and sent on board early in the morning. The schooner was to sail with the evening breeze. Meanwhile, as the colonel and his daughter were walking on the Canebiere, the skipper addressed them, and craved permission to take on board one of his relations, his eldest son’s godfather’s second cousin, who was going back to Corsica, his native country, on important business, and could not find any ship to take him over.
On the day they were leaving, everything was packed and loaded onto the ship early in the morning. The schooner was set to sail with the evening breeze. Meanwhile, as the colonel and his daughter walked along the Canebiere, the captain approached them and asked for permission to bring aboard one of his relatives, the second cousin of his eldest son’s godfather, who needed to return to Corsica, his homeland, for important business and couldn’t find a ship to take him.
“He’s a charming fellow,” added Captain Mattei, “a soldier, an officer in the Infantry of the Guard, and would have been a colonel already if the other (meaning Napoleon) had still been emperor!”
“He's a charming guy,” Captain Mattei added, “a soldier, an officer in the Infantry of the Guard, and he would have already been a colonel if the other (referring to Napoleon) had still been emperor!”
“As he is a soldier,” began the colonel—he was about to add, “I shall be very glad he should come with us,” when Miss Lydia exclaimed in English:
“As he is a soldier,” began the colonel—he was about to add, “I’ll be very glad for him to come with us,” when Miss Lydia exclaimed in English:
“An infantry officer!” (Her father had been in the cavalry, and she consequently looked down on every other branch of the service.) “An uneducated man, very likely, who would be sea-sick, and spoil all the pleasure of our trip!”
“An infantry officer!” (Her father had served in the cavalry, so she naturally looked down on every other branch of the military.) “Probably an uneducated guy who would get seasick and ruin our whole trip!”
The captain did not understand a word of English, but he seemed to catch what Miss Lydia was saying by the pursing up of her pretty mouth, and immediately entered upon an elaborate panegyric of his relative, which he wound up by declaring him to be a gentleman, belonging to a family of corporals, and that he would not be in the very least in the colonel’s way, for that he, the skipper, would undertake to stow him in some corner, where they should not be aware of his presence.
The captain didn’t understand a word of English, but he seemed to get the gist of what Miss Lydia was saying by the way she pursed her pretty lips, and he immediately launched into an elaborate praise of his relative. He concluded by declaring him to be a gentleman from a family of corporals, and that he wouldn’t be in the colonel’s way at all because he, the captain, would make sure to tuck him away in some corner where they wouldn’t notice him.
The colonel and Miss Nevil thought it peculiar that there should be Corsican families in which the dignity of corporal was handed down from father to son. But, as they really believed the individual in question to be some infantry corporal, they concluded he was some poor devil whom the skipper desired to take out of pure charity. If he had been an officer, they would have been obliged to speak to him and live with him; but there was no reason why they should put themselves out for a corporal—who is a person of no consequence unless his detachment is also at hand, with bayonets fixed, ready to convey a person to a place to which he would rather not be taken.
The colonel and Miss Nevil found it strange that there could be Corsican families where the rank of corporal was passed down from father to son. However, since they genuinely believed the person in question to be just an infantry corporal, they figured he was simply a poor guy that the skipper wanted to help out of kindness. If he had been an officer, they would have had to interact with him and share space with him; but there was no reason for them to go out of their way for a corporal—who is basically irrelevant unless his unit is also present, with their bayonets ready to take someone somewhere they’d rather not go.
“Is your kinsman ever sea-sick?” demanded Miss Nevil sharply.
“Is your relative ever seasick?” asked Miss Nevil sharply.
“Never, mademoiselle, he is as steady as a rock, either on sea or land!”
“Never, miss, he is as steady as a rock, whether on sea or land!”
“Very good then, you can take him,” said she.
“Alright then, you can take him,” she said.
“You can take him!” echoed the colonel, and they passed on their way.
“You can take him!” the colonel shouted, and they continued on their way.
Toward five o’clock in the evening Captain Mattei came to escort them on board the schooner. On the jetty, near the captain’s gig, they met a tall young man wearing a blue frock-coat, buttoned up to his chin; his face was tanned, his eyes were black, brilliant, wide open, his whole appearance intelligent and frank. His shoulders, well thrown back, and his little twisted mustache clearly revealed the soldier—for at that period mustaches were by no means common, and the National Guard had not carried the habits and appearance of the guard-room into the bosom of every family.
Around five o’clock in the evening, Captain Mattei arrived to escort them aboard the schooner. On the dock, near the captain’s small boat, they encountered a tall young man dressed in a blue frock coat, fully buttoned to his chin. His face was tanned, his eyes were black, bright, and wide open, and he had an overall intelligent and sincere look. His shoulders were rolled back, and his little twisted mustache clearly marked him as a soldier—at that time, mustaches weren’t very common, and the National Guard hadn’t brought the habits and looks of the barracks into every household.
When the young man saw the colonel he doffed his cap, and thanked him in excellent language, and without the slightest shyness, for the service he was rendering him.
When the young man saw the colonel, he took off his cap and thanked him in perfect language, without any hint of shyness, for the service he was providing.
“Delighted to be of use to you, my good fellow!” said the colonel, with a friendly nod, and he stepped into the gig.
“Glad to help you out, my friend!” said the colonel, with a friendly nod, and he got into the carriage.
“He’s not very ceremonious, this Englishman of yours,” said the young man in Italian, and in an undertone, to the captain.
“He's not very formal, this Englishman of yours,” said the young man in Italian, and quietly, to the captain.
The skipper laid his forefinger under his left eye, and pulled down the corners of his mouth. To a man acquainted with the language of signs, this meant that the Englishman understood Italian, and was an oddity into the bargain. The young man smiled slightly and touched his forehead, in answer to Mattei’s sign, as though to indicate that every Englishman had a bee in his bonnet. Then he sat down beside them, and began to look very attentively, though not impertinently, at his pretty fellow-traveller.
The captain placed his forefinger under his left eye and pulled down the corners of his mouth. To someone familiar with sign language, this indicated that the Englishman understood Italian and was a bit of a curiosity. The young man smiled slightly and touched his forehead in response to Mattei’s gesture, as if to say that every Englishman was a bit eccentric. Then he sat down next to them and started to look very intently, though not disrespectfully, at his attractive fellow traveler.
“These French soldiers all have a good appearance,” remarked the colonel in English to his daughter, “and so it is easy to turn them into officers.” Then addressing the young man in French, he said, “Tell me, my good man, what regiment have you served in?” The young man nudged his second cousin’s godson’s father gently with his elbow, and suppressing an ironic smile, replied that he had served in the Infantry of the Guard, and that he had just quitted the Seventh Regiment of Light Infantry.
“These French soldiers all look good,” the colonel said in English to his daughter, “so it's easy to make them into officers.” Then, speaking to the young man in French, he asked, “Tell me, my good man, which regiment have you served in?” The young man nudged the father of his second cousin’s godson gently with his elbow and, holding back an ironic smile, replied that he had served in the Infantry of the Guard and had just left the Seventh Regiment of Light Infantry.
“Were you at Waterloo? You are very young!”
“Were you at Waterloo? You seem really young!”
“I beg your pardon, colonel, that was my only campaign.”
“I’m sorry, Colonel, that was my only campaign.”
“It counts as two,” said the colonel.
“It counts as two,” the colonel said.
The young Corsican bit his lips.
The young Corsican bit his lips.
“Papa,” said Miss Lydia in English, “do ask him if the Corsicans are very fond of their Buonaparte.”
“Dad,” said Miss Lydia in English, “please ask him if the Corsicans really love their Buonaparte.”
Before the colonel could translate her question into French, the young man answered in fairly good English, though with a marked accent:
Before the colonel could translate her question into French, the young man answered in pretty good English, though with a strong accent:
“You know, mademoiselle, that no man is ever a prophet in his own country. We, who are Napoleon’s fellow-countrymen, are perhaps less attached to him than the French. As for myself, though my family was formerly at enmity with his, I both love and admire him.”
“You know, miss, that no man is ever recognized as a prophet in his own country. We, who are from the same country as Napoleon, might be less loyal to him than the French. As for me, even though my family used to be against him, I both love and admire him.”
“You speak English!” exclaimed the colonel.
“You speak English!” the colonel exclaimed.
“Very ill, as you may perceive!”
“Very sick, as you can see!”
Miss Lydia, though somewhat shocked by the young man’s easy tone, could not help laughing at the idea of a personal enmity between a corporal and an emperor. She took this as a foretaste of Corsican peculiarities, and made up her mind to note it down in her journal.
Miss Lydia, although a bit taken aback by the young man's casual tone, couldn't help but laugh at the thought of a personal rivalry between a corporal and an emperor. She saw this as a glimpse into Corsican quirks and decided to jot it down in her journal.
“Perhaps you were a prisoner in England?” asked the colonel.
“Maybe you were a prisoner in England?” asked the colonel.
“No, colonel, I learned English in France, when I was very young, from a prisoner of your nation.”
“No, colonel, I learned English in France when I was really young, from a prisoner from your country.”
Then, addressing Miss Nevil:
Then, speaking to Miss Nevil:
“Mattei tells me you have just come back from Italy. No doubt, mademoiselle, you speak the purest Tuscan—I fear you’ll find it somewhat difficult to understand our dialect.”
“Mattei told me you just came back from Italy. No doubt, miss, you speak the purest Tuscan—I’m afraid you might find our dialect a bit challenging to understand.”
“My daughter understands every Italian dialect,” said the colonel. “She has the gift of languages. She doesn’t get it from me.”
“My daughter understands every Italian dialect,” said the colonel. “She has a natural talent for languages. She didn’t get it from me.”
“Would mademoiselle understand, for instance, these lines from one of our Corsican songs in which a shepherd says to his shepherdess:
“Would the young lady understand, for example, these lines from one of our Corsican songs in which a shepherd says to his shepherdess:
“S’entrassi ‘ndru paradisu santu, santu, E nun truvassi a tia, mi n’escriria.” (“If I entered the holy land of paradise and found thee not, I would depart!”) —Serenata di Zicavo.
“If I entered the holy land of paradise and didn't find you, I would leave!” —Serenata di Zicavo.
Miss Lydia did understand. She thought the quotation bold, and the look which accompanied it still bolder, and replied, with a blush, “Capisco.”
Miss Lydia did understand. She thought the quote was bold, and the look that came with it was even bolder, and replied, blushing, “Got it.”
“And are you going back to your own country on furlough?” inquired the colonel.
“And are you going back to your home country on leave?” the colonel asked.
“No, colonel, they have put me on half-pay, because I was at Waterloo, probably, and because I am Napoleon’s fellow-countryman. I am going home, as the song says, low in hope and low in purse,” and he looked up to the sky and sighed.
“No, Colonel, they’ve put me on half-pay because I was at Waterloo, probably, and because I’m Napoleon’s fellow countryman. I’m going home, as the song says, low on hope and low on cash,” and he looked up at the sky and sighed.
The colonel slipped his hand into his pocket, and tried to think of some civil phrase with which he might slip the gold coin he was fingering into the palm of his unfortunate enemy.
The colonel put his hand in his pocket and tried to think of a polite way to drop the gold coin he was holding into the hand of his unfortunate enemy.
“And I too,” he said good-humouredly, “have been put on half-pay, but your half-pay can hardly give you enough to buy tobacco! Here, corporal!” and he tried to force the gold coin into the young man’s closed hand, which rested on the gunwale of the gig.
“And I too,” he said with a smile, “have been put on half-pay, but your half-pay probably doesn’t give you enough to buy tobacco! Here, corporal!” and he tried to press the gold coin into the young man’s closed hand, which was resting on the edge of the boat.
The young Corsican reddened, drew himself up, bit his lips, and seemed, for a moment, on the brink of some angry reply. Then suddenly his expression changed and he burst out laughing. The colonel, grasping his gold piece still in his hand, sat staring at him.
The young Corsican flushed, straightened his posture, bit his lips, and appeared, for a moment, ready to respond angrily. Then suddenly his expression shifted and he started laughing. The colonel, still holding his gold piece, sat staring at him.
“Colonel,” said the young man, when he had recovered his gravity, “allow me to offer you two pieces of advice—the first is never to offer money to a Corsican, for some of my fellow-countrymen would be rude enough to throw it back in your face; the second is not to give people titles they do not claim. You call me ‘corporal,’ and I am a lieutenant—the difference is not very great, no doubt, still——”
“Colonel,” the young man said once he regained his composure, “let me give you two pieces of advice. First, never offer money to a Corsican, because some of my fellow countrymen might be rude enough to throw it back at you. Second, don’t give people titles they don’t hold. You call me ‘corporal,’ but I’m a lieutenant. The difference may not seem significant, but still—”
“Lieutenant! Lieutenant!” exclaimed Sir Thomas. “But the skipper told me you were a corporal, and that your father and all your family had been corporals before you!”
“Lieutenant! Lieutenant!” Sir Thomas shouted. “But the captain told me you were a corporal, and that your dad and all your family were corporals before you!”
At these words the young man threw himself back and laughed louder than ever, so merrily that the skipper and his two sailors joined the chorus.
At these words, the young man leaned back and laughed louder than ever, so joyfully that the captain and his two sailors joined in.
“Forgive me, colonel!” he cried at last. “The mistake is so comical, and I have only just realized it. It is quite true that my family glories in the fact that it can reckon many corporals among its ancestors—but our Corsican corporals never wore stripes upon their sleeves! Toward the year of grace 1100 certain villages revolted against the tyranny of the great mountain nobles, and chose leaders of their own, whom they called corporals. In our island we think a great deal of being descended from these tribunes.”
“Forgive me, Colonel!” he finally exclaimed. “The mistake is so funny, and I've just realized it. It’s true that my family takes pride in the fact that we can count many corporals among our ancestors—but our Corsican corporals never wore stripes on their sleeves! Around the year 1100, some villages rebelled against the tyranny of the powerful mountain nobles and chose their own leaders, whom they called corporals. In our island, we take a lot of pride in being descended from these tribunes.”
“I beg your pardon, sir,” exclaimed the colonel, “I beg your pardon a thousand times! As you understand the cause of my mistake, I hope you will do me the kindness of forgiving it!” and he held out his hand.
“I’m really sorry, sir,” the colonel exclaimed, “I’m truly sorry a thousand times! Since you understand why I made that mistake, I hope you’ll be kind enough to forgive me!” and he extended his hand.
“It is the just punishment of my petty pride,” said the young man, still laughing, and cordially shaking the Englishman’s hand. “I am not at all offended. As my friend Mattei has introduced me so unsuccessfully, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Orso della Rebbia; I am a lieutenant on half-pay; and if, as the sight of those two fine dogs of yours leads me to believe, you are coming to Corsica to hunt, I shall be very proud to do you the honours of our mountains and our maquis—if, indeed, I have not forgotten them altogether!” he added, with a sigh.
“It’s the deserved consequence of my little pride,” said the young man, still laughing and warmly shaking the Englishman’s hand. “I’m not offended at all. Since my friend Mattei introduced me so poorly, let me introduce myself. My name is Orso della Rebbia; I’m a lieutenant on half-pay, and if, as your two beautiful dogs suggest, you’re coming to Corsica to hunt, I’d be very proud to show you around our mountains and our maquis—if, of course, I haven’t completely forgotten them!” he added with a sigh.
At this moment the gig came alongside the schooner, the lieutenant offered his hand to Miss Lydia, and then helped the colonel to swing himself up on deck. Once there, Sir Thomas, who was still very much ashamed of his blunder, and at a loss to know what he had better do to make the man whose ancestry dated from the year 1100 forget it, invited him to supper, without waiting for his daughter’s consent, and with many fresh apologies and handshakes. Miss Lydia frowned a little, but, after all, she was not sorry to know what a corporal really was. She rather liked there guest, and was even beginning to fancy there was something aristocratic about him—only she thought him too frank and merry for a hero of romance.
At that moment, the gig pulled up alongside the schooner. The lieutenant offered his hand to Miss Lydia and then helped the colonel swing himself up onto the deck. Once there, Sir Thomas, still feeling embarrassed about his mistake and unsure how to make the man whose family history went back to 1100 forget it, invited him to dinner without waiting for his daughter’s approval, offering many more apologies and handshakes. Miss Lydia frowned a bit, but overall, she was curious to find out what a corporal was really like. She actually liked their guest and was starting to think there was something aristocratic about him—she just thought he was too open and cheerful to fit the mold of a romantic hero.
“Lieutenant della Rebbia,” said the colonel, bowing to him, English fashion, over a glass of Madeira, “I met a great many of your countrymen in Spain—they were splendid sharp-shooters.”
“Lieutenant della Rebbia,” said the colonel, bowing to him, English style, over a glass of Madeira, “I met a lot of your countrymen in Spain—they were excellent sharpshooters.”
“Yes, and a great many of them have stayed in Spain,” replied the young lieutenant gravely.
“Yes, and a lot of them have stayed in Spain,” replied the young lieutenant seriously.
“I shall never forget the behaviour of a Corsican battalion at the Battle of Vittoria,” said the colonel; “I have good reason to remember it, indeed,” he added, rubbing his chest. “All day long they had been skirmishing in the gardens, behind the hedges, and had killed I don’t know how many of our horses and men. When the retreat was sounded, they rallied and made off at a great pace. We had hoped to take our revenge on them in the open plain, but the scoundrels—I beg your pardon, lieutenant; the brave fellows, I should have said—had formed a square, and there was no breaking it. In the middle of the square—I fancy I can see him still—rode an officer on a little black horse. He kept close beside the standard, smoking his cigar as coolly as if he had been in a café. Every now and then their bugles played a flourish, as if to defy us. I sent my two leading squadrons at them. Whew! Instead of breaking the front of the square, my dragoons passed along the sides, wheeled, and came back in great disorder, and with several riderless horses—and all the time those cursed bugles went on playing. When the smoke which had hung over the battalion cleared away, I saw the officer still puffing at his cigar beside his eagle. I was furious, and led a final charge myself. Their muskets, foul with continual firing, would not go off, but the men had drawn up, six deep, with their bayonets pointed at the noses of our horses; you might have taken them for a wall. I was shouting, urging on my dragoons, and spurring my horse forward, when the officer I have mentioned, at length throwing away his cigar, pointed me out to one of his men, and I heard him say something like ‘Al capello bianco!’’—I wore a white plume. Then I did not hear any more, for a bullet passed through my chest. That was a splendid battalion, M. della Rebbia, that first battalion of the Eighteenth—all of them Corsicans, as I was afterward told!”
“I'll never forget the behavior of a Corsican battalion at the Battle of Vittoria,” said the colonel; “I have every reason to remember it, really,” he added, rubbing his chest. “All day, they had been skirmishing in the gardens, behind the hedges, and had killed I don’t know how many of our horses and men. When the retreat was sounded, they regrouped and took off at a fast pace. We had hoped to take our revenge on them in the open plain, but the scoundrels—I apologize, lieutenant; the brave fellows, I meant to say—had formed a square, and there was no breaking it. In the middle of the square—I can still picture it—an officer rode a little black horse. He kept close by the standard, smoking his cigar as coolly as if he were in a café. Every now and then, their bugles played a flourish, almost to taunt us. I sent my two leading squadrons at them. Whew! Instead of breaking the front of the square, my dragoons passed along the sides, wheeled, and returned in great disorder, with several riderless horses—and all the while, those damned bugles kept playing. When the smoke that had surrounded the battalion cleared away, I saw the officer still puffing on his cigar beside his eagle. I was furious and led a final charge myself. Their muskets, dirty from constant firing, wouldn’t fire, but the men had formed up six deep, with their bayonets pointed at the noses of our horses; you’d think they were a wall. I was shouting, urging on my dragoons, and spurring my horse forward, when the officer I mentioned finally threw away his cigar, pointed me out to one of his men, and I heard him say something like ‘Al capello bianco!’—I wore a white plume. Then I didn’t hear anything else, as a bullet passed through my chest. That was an impressive battalion, M. della Rebbia, that first battalion of the Eighteenth—all Corsicans, as I was told later!”
“Yes,” said Orso, whose eyes had shone as he listened to the story. “They covered the retreat, and brought back their eagle. Two thirds of those brave fellows are sleeping now on the plains of Vittoria!”
“Yes,” said Orso, whose eyes had lit up as he listened to the story. “They secured the retreat and brought back their eagle. Two-thirds of those brave guys are resting now on the plains of Vittoria!”
“And, perhaps, you can tell me the name of the officer in command?”
“And maybe you can tell me the name of the officer in charge?”
“It was my father—he was then a major in the Eighteenth, and was promoted colonel for his conduct on that terrible day.”
“It was my dad—he was a major in the Eighteenth back then and got promoted to colonel for how he handled that awful day.”
“Your father! Upon my word, he was a brave man! I should be glad to see him again, and I am certain I should recognise him. Is he still alive?”
“Your father! I swear, he was a brave man! I would love to see him again, and I'm sure I would recognize him. Is he still alive?”
“No, colonel,” said the young man, turning slightly pale.
“No, colonel,” the young man said, turning slightly pale.
“Was he at Waterloo?”
“Was he at Waterloo?”
“Yes, colonel; but he had not the happiness of dying on the field of battle. He died in Corsica two years ago. How beautiful the sea is! It is ten years since I have seen the Mediterranean! Don’t you think the Mediterranean much more beautiful than the ocean, mademoiselle?”
“Yes, colonel; but he wasn’t lucky enough to die on the battlefield. He died in Corsica two years ago. The sea is so beautiful! It’s been ten years since I last saw the Mediterranean! Don’t you think the Mediterranean is way more beautiful than the ocean, mademoiselle?”
“I think it too blue, and its waves lack grandeur.”
“I think it's too blue, and its waves lack greatness.”
“You like wild beauty then, mademoiselle! In that case, I am sure you will be delighted with Corsica.”
“You like wild beauty, then, miss! In that case, I’m sure you’ll be thrilled with Corsica.”
“My daughter,” said the colonel, “delights in everything that is out of the common, and for that reason she did not care much for Italy.”
“My daughter,” said the colonel, “loves anything that’s different, and because of that, she didn’t really care for Italy.”
“The only place in Italy that I know,” said Orso, “is Pisa, where I was at school for some time. But I can not think, without admiration, of the Campo-Santo, the Duomo, and the Leaning Tower—especially of the Campo-Santo. Do you remember Orcagna’s ‘Death’? I think I could draw every line of it—it is so graven on my memory.”
“The only place in Italy that I know,” said Orso, “is Pisa, where I studied for a while. But I can't help but admire the Campo-Santo, the Duomo, and the Leaning Tower—especially the Campo-Santo. Do you remember Orcagna’s ‘Death’? I feel like I could draw every line of it—it’s so etched in my memory.”
Miss Lydia was afraid the lieutenant was going to deliver an enthusiastic tirade.
Miss Lydia was worried the lieutenant was about to launch into an excited rant.
“It is very pretty,” she said, with a yawn. “Excuse me, papa, my head aches a little; I am going down to my cabin.”
“It’s really pretty,” she said, yawning. “Sorry, Dad, my head hurts a bit; I’m going to my cabin.”
She kissed her father on the forehead, inclined her head majestically to Orso, and disappeared. Then the two men talked about hunting and war. They discovered that at Waterloo they had been posted opposite each other, and had no doubt exchanged many a bullet. This knowledge strengthened their good understanding. Turning about, they criticised Napoleon, Wellington, and Blucher, and then they hunted buck, boar, and mountain sheep in company. At last, when night was far advanced, and the last bottle of claret had been emptied, the colonel wrung the lieutenant’s hand once more and wished him good-night, expressing his hope that an acquaintance, which had begun in such ridiculous fashion, might be continued. They parted, and each went to bed.
She kissed her dad on the forehead, bowed her head gracefully to Orso, and disappeared. Then the two men talked about hunting and war. They found out that at Waterloo they had been positioned across from each other and probably exchanged a few bullets. This realization strengthened their bond. Turning around, they criticized Napoleon, Wellington, and Blucher, and then they hunted deer, boar, and mountain sheep together. Finally, when night was deep and the last bottle of claret was finished, the colonel shook the lieutenant’s hand once more and wished him good night, hoping that their acquaintance, which had started in such a silly way, would continue. They parted ways and each went to bed.
CHAPTER III
It was a lovely night. The moonlight was dancing on the waves, the ship glided smoothly on before a gentle breeze. Miss Lydia was not sleepy, and nothing but the presence of an unpoetical person had prevented her from enjoying those emotions which every human being possessing a touch of poetry must experience at sea by moonlight. When she felt sure the young lieutenant must be sound asleep, like the prosaic creature he was, she got up, took her cloak, woke her maid, and went on deck. Nobody was to be seen except the sailor at the helm, who was singing a sort of dirge in the Corsican dialect, to some wild and monotonous tune. In the silence of the night this strange music had its charm. Unluckily Miss Lydia did not understand perfectly what the sailor was singing. Amid a good deal that was commonplace, a passionate line would occasionally excite her liveliest curiosity. But just at the most important moment some words of patois would occur, the sense of which utterly escaped her. Yet she did make out that the subject was connected with a murder. Curses against the assassin, threats of vengeance, praise of the dead were all mingled confusedly. She remembered some of the lines. I will endeavour to translate them here.
It was a beautiful night. The moonlight sparkled on the waves, and the ship glided smoothly along with a gentle breeze. Miss Lydia wasn’t tired, and if it weren't for the presence of someone so unromantic, she would have been fully embracing the feelings that anyone with a hint of poetry must experience at sea under the moonlight. When she felt certain that the young lieutenant was fast asleep, like the unimaginative person he was, she got up, grabbed her cloak, woke her maid, and went on deck. The only person there was the sailor at the helm, who was singing a sort of mournful tune in the Corsican dialect, to a wild and repetitive melody. In the quiet of the night, this unusual music had its appeal. Unfortunately, Miss Lydia didn’t fully understand what the sailor was singing. Amid a lot of ordinary language, a passionate line would occasionally spark her curiosity. But just when it felt most important, there would be some words in patois that completely eluded her. Still, she picked up that the topic was about a murder. Curses against the murderer, threats of revenge, and praise for the deceased were all mixed up together. She remembered some of the lines. I will try to translate them here.
. . . “Neither cannon nor bayonets . . . Brought pallor to his brow. . . As serene on the battlefield . . . as a summer sky. He was the falcon—the eagle’s friend . . . Honey of the sand to his friends . . . To his enemies, a tempestuous sea. . . . . . . Prouder than the sun . . . gentler than the moon . . . He for whom the enemies of France . . . never waited . . . Murderers in his own land . . . struck him from behind . . . As Vittolo slew Sampiero Corso . . . Never would they have dared to look him in The face . . . Set up on the wall Before my bed . . . my well-earned cross of honour . . . red is its ribbon . . . redder is my shirt! . . . For my son, my son in a far country . . . keep my cross and my blood-stained shirt! . . .
. . . “Neither guns nor knives . . . could wipe the color from his face. . . As calm on the battlefield . . . as a summer sky. He was the falcon—the eagle's ally . . . Sweet as honey to his friends . . . To his enemies, a raging sea. . . . . . . Prouder than the sun . . . kinder than the moon . . . He for whom the enemies of France . . . never hesitated. . . Murderers in his own land . . . attacked him from behind . . . Just like Vittolo killed Sampiero Corso . . . They would never have dared to face him . . . Hung on the wall above my bed . . . my well-earned medal of honor . . . red is its ribbon . . . redder is my shirt! . . . For my son, my son in a distant land . . . keep my medal and my blood-stained shirt! . . .
“. . . He will see two holes in it . . . For each hole a hole in another shirt! . . . But will that accomplish the vengeance? . . . I must have the hand that fired, the eye that aimed . . . the heart that planned!” . . .
“. . . He will see two holes in it . . . For each hole, there’s a hole in another shirt! . . . But will that really achieve the revenge? . . . I need to have the hand that pulled the trigger, the eye that aimed . . . the heart that schemed!” . . .
Suddenly the sailor stopped short.
Suddenly, the sailor stopped.
“Why don’t you go on, my good man?” inquired Miss Nevil.
“Why don’t you go ahead, my good man?” asked Miss Nevil.
The sailor, with a jerk of his head, pointed to a figure appearing through the main hatchway of the schooner: it was Orso, coming up to enjoy the moonlight. “Pray finish your song,” said Miss Lydia. “It interests me greatly!”
The sailor nodded toward a figure coming up through the main hatch of the schooner: it was Orso, rising to enjoy the moonlight. “Please finish your song,” said Miss Lydia. “I’m really interested!”
The sailor leaned toward her, and said, in a very low tone, “I don’t give the rimbecco to anybody!”
The sailor leaned toward her and said in a quiet voice, “I don’t give the rimbecco to just anyone!”
“The what?”
"Wait, what?"
The sailor, without replying, began to whistle.
The sailor didn't say anything and started to whistle.
“I have caught you admiring our Mediterranean, Miss Nevil,” said Orso, coming toward her. “You must allow you never see a moon like this anywhere else!”
“I caught you admiring our Mediterranean, Miss Nevil,” Orso said as he approached her. “You have to admit, you never see a moon like this anywhere else!”
“I was not looking at it, I was altogether occupied in studying Corsican. That sailor, who has been singing a most tragic dirge, stopped short at the most interesting point.”
“I wasn’t paying attention to it; I was completely focused on studying Corsican. That sailor, who had been singing a really tragic song, abruptly stopped at the most interesting part.”
The sailor bent down, as if to see the compass more clearly, and tugged sharply at Miss Nevil’s fur cloak. It was quite evident his lament could not be sung before Lieutenant Orso.
The sailor bent down, as if to get a better look at the compass, and tugged sharply at Miss Nevil’s fur cloak. It was clear that he couldn't express his sorrow in front of Lieutenant Orso.
“What were you singing, Paolo France?” said Orso. “Was it a ballata or a vocero? Mademoiselle understands you, and would like to hear the end.”
“What were you singing, Paolo France?” Orso asked. “Was it a ballata or a vocero? Mademoiselle understands you and would like to hear the rest.”
“I have forgotten it, Ors’ Anton’,” said the sailor.
“I forgot it, Ors’ Anton’,” said the sailor.
And instantly he began a hymn to the Virgin, at the top of his voice.
And right away, he started singing a hymn to the Virgin at the top of his lungs.
Miss Lydia listened absent-mindedly to the hymn, and did not press the singer any further—though she was quite resolved, in her own mind, to find out the meaning of the riddle later. But her maid, who, being a Florentine, could not understand the Corsican dialect any better than her mistress, was as eager as Miss Lydia for information, and, turning to Orso, before the English lady could warn her by a nudge, she said: “Captain what does giving the rimbecco mean?”
Miss Lydia listened absent-mindedly to the hymn and didn’t press the singer for more information—though she was determined to figure out the riddle later. Her maid, who was from Florence and didn’t understand the Corsican dialect any better than her employer, was just as curious as Miss Lydia. Before the English lady could nudge her to stop, she turned to Orso and asked, “Captain, what does giving the rimbecco mean?”
“The rimbecco!” said Orso. “Why, it’s the most deadly insult that can be offered to a Corsican. It means reproaching him with not having avenged his wrong. Who mentioned the rimbecco to you?”
“The rimbecco!” said Orso. “Wow, it’s the most insulting thing you can say to a Corsican. It means accusing him of not avenging his wrongs. Who told you about the rimbecco?”
“Yesterday, at Marseilles,” replied Miss Lydia hurriedly, “the captain of the schooner used the word.”
“Yesterday, in Marseille,” Miss Lydia replied quickly, “the captain of the schooner said the word.”
“And whom was he talking about?” inquired Orso eagerly.
“And who was he talking about?” Orso asked eagerly.
“Oh, he was telling us some odd story about the time—yes, I think it was about Vannina d’Ornano.”
“Oh, he was sharing this strange story about the time—yeah, I think it was about Vannina d’Ornano.”
“I suppose, mademoiselle, that Vannina’s death has not inspired you with any great love for our national hero, the brave Sampiero?”
“I guess, miss, that Vannina’s death hasn’t made you feel any deep affection for our national hero, the brave Sampiero?”
“But do you think his conduct was so very heroic?”
"But do you really think his actions were that heroic?"
“The excuse for his crime lies in the savage customs of the period. And then Sampiero was waging deadly war against the Genoese. What confidence could his fellow-countrymen have felt in him if he had not punished his wife, who tried to treat with Genoa?”
“The reason for his crime is rooted in the brutal customs of the time. And then Sampiero was fighting a fierce battle against the Genoese. What trust could his countrymen have had in him if he hadn’t punished his wife, who attempted to negotiate with Genoa?”
“Vannina,” said the sailor, “had started off without her husband’s leave. Sampiero did quite right to wring her neck!”
“Vannina,” said the sailor, “left without her husband’s permission. Sampiero was completely justified in taking her down!”
“But,” said Miss Lydia, “it was to save her husband, it was out of love for him, that she was going to ask his pardon from the Genoese.”
“But,” said Miss Lydia, “she was going to ask his forgiveness from the Genoese to save her husband; it was out of love for him.”
“To ask his pardon was to degrade him!” exclaimed Orso.
"To ask for his forgiveness would be to humiliate him!" Orso exclaimed.
“And then to kill her himself!” said Miss Lydia. “What a monster he must have been!”
“And then to kill her himself!” said Miss Lydia. “What a monster he must have been!”
“You know she begged as a favour that she might die by his hand. What about Othello, mademoiselle, do you look on him, too, as a monster?”
"You know she pleaded as a favor to die by his hand. What about Othello, miss, do you see him as a monster too?"
“There is a difference; he was jealous. Sampiero was only vain!”
“There’s a difference; he was jealous. Sampiero was just vain!”
“And after all is not jealousy a kind of vanity? It is the vanity of love; will you not excuse it on account of its motive?”
“And isn’t jealousy just a form of vanity? It’s the vanity that comes with love; won’t you overlook it because of its motivation?”
Miss Lydia looked at him with an air of great dignity, and turning to the sailor, inquired when the schooner would reach port.
Miss Lydia looked at him with a sense of dignity and, turning to the sailor, asked when the schooner would arrive at port.
“The day after to-morrow,” said he, “if the wind holds.”
“The day after tomorrow,” he said, “if the wind stays the same.”
“I wish Ajaccio were in sight already, for I am sick of this ship.” She rose, took her maid’s arm, and walked a few paces on the deck. Orso stood motionless beside the helm, not knowing whether he had better walk beside her, or end a conversation which seemed displeasing to her.
“I wish Ajaccio was in sight already because I’m tired of this ship.” She got up, took her maid’s arm, and walked a few steps on the deck. Orso stood still beside the helm, unsure whether he should walk next to her or end a conversation that seemed to annoy her.
“Blood of the Madonna, what a handsome girl!” said the sailor. “If every flea in my bed were like her, I shouldn’t complain of their biting me!”
“Blood of the Madonna, what a beautiful girl!” said the sailor. “If every flea in my bed were like her, I wouldn’t complain about their biting me!”
Miss Lydia may possibly have overheard this artless praise of her beauty and been startled by it; for she went below almost immediately. Shortly after Orso also retired. As soon as he had left the deck the maid reappeared, and, having cross-questioned the sailor, carried back the following information to her mistress. The ballata which had been broken off on Orso’s appearance had been composed on the occasion of the death of his father, Colonel della Rebbia, who had been murdered two years previously. The sailor had no doubt at all that Orso was coming back to Corsica per fare la vendetta, such was his expression, and he affirmed that before long there would be fresh meat to be seen in the village of Pietranera. This national expression, being interpreted, meant that Signor Orso proposed to murder two or three individuals suspected of having assassinated his father—individuals who had, indeed, been prosecuted on that account, but had come out of the trial as white as snow, for they were hand and glove with the judges, lawyers, prefect, and gendarmes.
Miss Lydia might have overheard this straightforward compliment about her beauty and been taken aback by it, because she went downstairs almost right away. Shortly after, Orso also left. Once he left the deck, the maid came back and, after questioning the sailor, brought the following news to her mistress. The ballata that had been interrupted when Orso showed up was written for the occasion of his father, Colonel della Rebbia's, death, who had been murdered two years earlier. The sailor was sure that Orso was returning to Corsica per fare la vendetta, which was his way of saying it, and he claimed that soon there would be fresh meat to be seen in the village of Pietranera. This local phrase, when explained, meant that Signor Orso planned to kill two or three people suspected of having murdered his father—people who had indeed been put on trial for it, but had come out of the court case squeaky clean, as they were in cahoots with the judges, lawyers, prefect, and gendarmes.
“There is no justice in Corsica,” added the sailor, “and I put much more faith in a good gun than in a judge of the Royal Court. If a man has an enemy he must choose one of the three S’s.” (A national expression meaning schioppetto, stiletto, strada—that is, gun, dagger, or flight.)
“There’s no justice in Corsica,” the sailor added, “and I trust a good gun way more than a judge from the Royal Court. If a guy has an enemy, he has to pick one of the three S’s.” (A national saying meaning schioppetto, stiletto, strada—that is, gun, dagger, or flight.)
These interesting pieces of information wrought a notable change in Miss Lydia’s manner and feeling with regard to Lieutenant della Rebbia. From that moment he became a person of importance in the romantic Englishwoman’s eyes.
These interesting pieces of information brought a significant change in Miss Lydia’s attitude and feelings towards Lieutenant della Rebbia. From that moment on, he became an important person in the romantic Englishwoman’s eyes.
His careless air, his frank and good humour, which had at first impressed her so unfavourably, now seemed to her an additional merit, as being proofs of the deep dissimulation of a strong nature, which will not allow any inner feeling to appear upon the surface. Orso seemed to her a sort of Fieschi, who hid mighty designs under an appearance of frivolity, and, though it is less noble to kill a few rascals than to free one’s country, still a fine deed of vengeance is a fine thing, and besides, women are rather glad to find their hero is not a politician. Then Miss Nevil remarked for the first time that the young lieutenant had large eyes, white teeth, an elegant figure, that he was well-educated, and possessed the habits of good society. During the following day she talked to him frequently, and found his conversation interesting. He was asked many questions about his own country, and described it well. Corsica, which he had left when young, to go first to college, and then to the Ecole militaire, had remained in his imagination surrounded with poetic associations. When he talked of its mountains, its forests, and the quaint customs of its inhabitants he grew eager and animated. As may be imagined, the word vengeance occurred more than once in the stories he told—for it is impossible to speak of the Corsicans without either attacking or justifying their proverbial passion. Orso somewhat surprised Miss Nevil by his general condemnation of the undying hatreds nursed by his fellow-countrymen. As regarded the peasants, however, he endeavoured to excuse them, and claimed that the vendetta is the poor man’s duel. “So true is this,” he said, “that no assassination takes place till a formal challenge has been delivered. ‘Be on your guard yourself, I am on mine!’ are the sacramental words exchanged, from time immemorial, between two enemies, before they begin to lie in wait for each other. There are more assassinations among us,” he added, “than anywhere else. But you will never discover an ignoble cause for any of these crimes. We have many murderers, it is true, but not a single thief.”
His laid-back attitude and straightforward sense of humor, which had initially put her off, now seemed like a positive quality, proving the depth of his strong character that keeps inner feelings hidden. Orso struck her as a kind of Fieschi, disguising grand intentions beneath a playful exterior. While it may be less noble to take down a few bad guys than to liberate one's nation, a well-executed act of vengeance is still commendable, and besides, women often appreciate it when their hero isn't a politician. Then Miss Nevil noticed for the first time that the young lieutenant had large eyes, white teeth, a graceful build, was well-educated, and had good manners. The next day, she talked to him often and found his conversation engaging. She asked him many questions about his homeland, and he described it vividly. Corsica, which he had left as a young man to go to college and then to military school, remained in his mind filled with poetic imagery. As he spoke about its mountains, forests, and unique traditions of its people, he became excited and animated. Naturally, the word vengeance came up several times in his stories, since one cannot discuss the Corsicans without either criticizing or defending their well-known passion. Orso somewhat surprised Miss Nevil with his overall disapproval of the lasting grudges held by his fellow countrymen. However, when it came to the peasants, he tried to excuse them, claiming that the vendetta is the duel of the poor. “This is so true,” he said, “that no assassination occurs until a formal challenge has been made. ‘Be on your guard yourself, I’m on mine!’ are the ritual words exchanged between two foes since time immemorial before they begin to ambush each other. There are more assassinations among us,” he added, “than anywhere else. But you will never find an unworthy reason for any of these crimes. We have many murderers, it's true, but not a single thief.”
When he spoke about vengeance and murder Miss Lydia looked at him closely, but she could not detect the slightest trace of emotion on his features. As she had made up her mind, however, that he possessed sufficient strength of mind to be able to hide his thoughts from every eye (her own, of course, excepted), she continued in her firm belief that Colonel della Rebbia’s shade would not have to wait long for the atonement it claimed.
When he talked about revenge and killing, Miss Lydia watched him closely, but she couldn't see the slightest hint of emotion on his face. However, she had convinced herself that he was strong-minded enough to hide his thoughts from anyone (except for her, of course), so she maintained her firm belief that Colonel della Rebbia’s spirit wouldn’t have to wait long for the justice it sought.
The schooner was already within sight of Corsica. The captain pointed out the principal features of the coast, and, though all of these were absolutely unknown to Miss Lydia, she found a certain pleasure in hearing their names; nothing is more tiresome than an anonymous landscape. From time to time the colonel’s telescope revealed to her the form of some islander clad in brown cloth, armed with a long gun, bestriding a small horse, and galloping down steep slopes. In each of these Miss Lydia believed she beheld either a brigand or a son going forth to avenge his father’s death. But Orso always declared it was some peaceful denizen of a neighbouring village travelling on business, and that he carried a gun less from necessity than because it was the fashion, just as no dandy ever takes a walk without an elegant cane. Though a gun is a less noble and poetic weapon than a stiletto, Miss Lydia thought it much more stylish for a man than any cane, and she remembered that all Lord Byron’s heroes died by a bullet, and not by the classic poniard.
The schooner was already in sight of Corsica. The captain pointed out the main features of the coast, and even though they were completely unfamiliar to Miss Lydia, she found some enjoyment in hearing their names; nothing is more boring than an unnamed landscape. From time to time, the colonel’s telescope revealed the figure of an islander dressed in brown cloth, armed with a long gun, riding a small horse, and galloping down steep slopes. Miss Lydia believed each one of these men was either a brigand or a son going out to avenge his father’s death. But Orso always insisted they were just peaceful residents of a nearby village going about their business and that he carried a gun not out of necessity but because it was in style, just like no dandy ever goes for a walk without a fancy cane. Even though a gun is less noble and poetic than a stiletto, Miss Lydia thought it was much more stylish for a man than any cane, and she recalled that all of Lord Byron’s heroes died by a bullet, not by the classic poniard.
After three days’ sailing, the ship reached Les Sanguinaires (The Bloody Islands), and the magnificent panorama of the Gulf of Ajaccio was unrolled before our travellers’ eyes. It is compared, with justice, to the Bay of Naples, and just as the schooner was entering the harbour a burning maquis, which covered the Punta di Girato, brought back memories of Vesuvius and heightened the resemblance. To make it quite complete, Naples should be seen after one of Attila’s armies had devastated its suburbs—for round Ajaccio everything looks dead and deserted. Instead of the handsome buildings observable on every side from Castellamare to Cape Misena, nothing is to be seen in the neighbourhood of the Gulf of Ajaccio but gloomy maquis with bare mountains rising behind them. Not a villa, not a dwelling of any kind—only here and there, on the heights about the town, a few isolated white structures stand out against a background of green. These are mortuary chapels or family tombs. Everything in this landscape is gravely and sadly beautiful.
After three days of sailing, the ship arrived at Les Sanguinaires (The Bloody Islands), and the stunning view of the Gulf of Ajaccio spread out before our travelers. It is rightly compared to the Bay of Naples, and just as the schooner was entering the harbor, a burning maquis covering the Punta di Girato brought back memories of Vesuvius and intensified the similarity. To make the comparison complete, Naples should be seen after one of Attila’s armies had ravaged its suburbs—because around Ajaccio, everything appears dead and abandoned. Instead of the beautiful buildings visible everywhere from Castellamare to Cape Misena, all that can be seen near the Gulf of Ajaccio is gloomy maquis with barren mountains rising behind them. There are no villas or houses of any kind—only here and there, on the hills surrounding the town, a few isolated white structures stand out against the green backdrop. These are mortuary chapels or family tombs. Everything in this landscape is deeply and sadly beautiful.
The appearance of the town, at that period especially, deepened the impression caused by the loneliness of its surroundings. There was no stir in the streets, where only a few listless idlers—always the same—were to be seen; no women at all, except an odd peasant come in to sell her produce; no loud talk, laughter, and singing, as in the Italian towns. Sometimes, under the shade of a tree on the public promenade, a dozen armed peasants will play at cards or watch each other play; they never shout or wrangle; if they get hot over the game, pistol shots ring out, and this always before the utterance of any threat. The Corsican is grave and silent by nature. In the evening, a few persons come out to enjoy the cool air, but the promenaders on the Corso are nearly all of them foreigners; the islanders stay in front of their own doors; each one seems on the watch, like a falcon over its nest.
The town's appearance during that time really amplified the feeling of isolation in its surroundings. The streets were quiet, with only a few apathetic bystanders—always the same faces—visible; no women were present, except for an odd peasant coming in to sell her goods; there was no loud chatter, laughter, or singing like in Italian towns. Occasionally, under the shade of a tree on the public promenade, a dozen armed peasants would play cards or watch each other play; they never yelled or argued; if they became heated over the game, gunshots would be heard, always before any threats were made. The Corsican is naturally serious and reserved. In the evening, a few people venture out to enjoy the cool air, but most of the walkers on the Corso are foreigners; the locals tend to stay right in front of their doors; each one seems to be on alert, like a falcon guarding its nest.
CHAPTER IV
When Miss Lydia had visited the house in which Napoleon was born, and had procured, by means more or less moral, a fragment of the wall-paper belonging to it, she, within two days of her landing in Corsica, began to feel that profound melancholy which must overcome every foreigner in a country whose unsociable inhabitants appear to condemn him or her to a condition of utter isolation. She was already regretting her headstrong caprice; but to go back at once would have been to risk her reputation as an intrepid traveller, so she made up her mind to be patient, and kill time as best she could. With this noble resolution, she brought out her crayons and colours, sketched views of the gulf, and did the portrait of a sunburnt peasant, who sold melons, like any market-gardener on the Continent, but who wore a long white beard, and looked the fiercest rascal that had ever been seen. As all that was not enough to amuse her, she determined to turn the head of the descendant of the corporals, and this was no difficult matter, since, far from being in a hurry to get back to his village, Orso seemed very happy at Ajaccio, although he knew nobody there. Furthermore, Miss Lydia had a lofty purpose in her mind; it was nothing less than to civilize this mountain bear, and induce him to relinquish the sinister design which had recalled him to his island. Since she had taken the trouble to study the young man, she had told herself it would be a pity to let him rush upon his ruin, and that it would be a glorious thing to convert a Corsican.
When Miss Lydia visited the house where Napoleon was born and managed, by somewhat questionable means, to get a piece of the wallpaper from it, she began to feel a deep sadness within two days of arriving in Corsica. This feeling is inevitable for any foreigner in a country where the unfriendly locals seem to condemn them to total isolation. She was already regretting her impulsive decision, but immediately turning back would risk her reputation as a bold traveler, so she resolved to be patient and make the best of it. With this noble intention, she took out her crayons and paints, sketched views of the gulf, and created a portrait of a sunburnt farmer who sold melons like any market gardener on the mainland, but who had a long white beard and looked like the fiercest rascal ever seen. Since that wasn’t enough to keep her entertained, she decided to win over the descendant of the corporals, which was not a tough challenge, as Orso seemed quite content in Ajaccio, even though he didn’t know anyone there. Moreover, Miss Lydia had a grand plan in mind; she aimed to civilize this mountain wildman and convince him to give up the dark intentions that had brought him back to his island. After studying the young man, she had concluded that it would be a shame to let him rush toward his downfall, and it would be a wonderful achievement to convert a Corsican.
Our travellers spent the day in the following manner: Every morning the colonel and Orso went out shooting. Miss Lydia sketched or wrote letters to her friends, chiefly for the sake of dating them from Ajaccio. Toward six o’clock the gentlemen came in, laden with game. Then followed dinner. Miss Lydia sang, the colonel went to sleep, and the young people sat talking till very late.
Our travelers spent the day like this: Every morning, the colonel and Orso went out hunting. Miss Lydia either sketched or wrote letters to her friends, mostly to date them from Ajaccio. Around six o’clock, the guys came back, loaded with game. Then dinner followed. Miss Lydia sang, the colonel dozed off, and the young folks chatted until very late.
Some formality or other, connected with his passports, had made it necessary for Colonel Nevil to call on the prefect. This gentleman, who, like most of his colleagues, found his life very dull, had been delighted to hear of the arrival of an Englishman who was rich, a man of the world, and the father of a pretty daughter. He had, therefore, given him the most friendly reception, and overwhelmed him with offers of service; further, within a very few days, he came to return his visit. The colonel, who had just dined, was comfortably stretched out upon his sofa, and very nearly asleep. His daughter was singing at a broken-down piano; Orso was turning over the leaves of her music, and gazing at the fair singer’s shoulders and golden hair. The prefect was announced, the piano stopped, the colonel got up, rubbed his eyes, and introduced the prefect to his daughter.
Some official business related to his passports had made it necessary for Colonel Nevil to visit the prefect. This man, who, like most of his colleagues, found his life pretty boring, was thrilled to hear about the arrival of a wealthy Englishman, a worldly guy, and the father of a beautiful daughter. So, he welcomed him warmly and showered him with offers of assistance; moreover, within just a few days, he came to return the visit. The colonel, who had just finished dinner, was comfortably stretched out on his sofa, almost asleep. His daughter was singing at an old piano; Orso was flipping through her sheet music, admiring the singer's shoulders and golden hair. The prefect was announced, the piano stopped, the colonel got up, rubbed his eyes, and introduced the prefect to his daughter.
“I do not introduce M. della Rebbia to you,” said he, “for no doubt you know him already.”
“I’m not going to introduce M. della Rebbia to you,” he said, “because you probably already know him.”
“Is this gentleman Colonel della Rebbia’s son?” said the prefect, looking a trifle embarrassed.
“Is this guy Colonel della Rebbia’s son?” asked the prefect, looking a bit awkward.
“Yes, monsieur,” replied Orso.
“Yes, sir,” replied Orso.
“I had the honour of knowing your father.”
“I had the honor of knowing your dad.”
The ordinary commonplaces of conversation were soon exhausted. The colonel, in spite of himself, yawned pretty frequently. Orso, as a liberal, did not care to converse with a satellite of the Government. The burden of the conversation fell on Miss Lydia. The prefect, on his side, did not let it drop, and it was clear that he found the greatest pleasure in talking of Paris, and of the great world, to a woman who was acquainted with all the foremost people in European society. As he talked, he now and then glanced at Orso, with an expression of singular curiosity.
The usual topics for conversation quickly ran out. The colonel, despite himself, yawned pretty often. Orso, being a liberal, wasn’t keen on chatting with someone connected to the Government. The weight of the conversation rested on Miss Lydia. The prefect, for his part, kept it going, clearly enjoying the chance to discuss Paris and high society with a woman who knew all the prominent figures in European circles. As he spoke, he occasionally looked at Orso, showing a unique curiosity.
“Was it on the Continent that you made M. della Rebbia’s acquaintance?” he inquired.
“Did you meet M. della Rebbia on the Continent?” he asked.
Somewhat embarrassed, Miss Lydia replied that she had made his acquaintance on the ship which had carried them to Corsica.
Somewhat embarrassed, Miss Lydia replied that she had met him on the ship that took them to Corsica.
“He is a very gentlemanly young fellow,” said the prefect, in an undertone; “and has he told you,” he added, dropping his voice still lower, “why he has returned to Corsica?”
“He’s a really gentlemanly young guy,” said the prefect, quietly; “and has he told you,” he added, lowering his voice even more, “why he came back to Corsica?”
Miss Lydia put on her most majestic air and answered:
Miss Lydia assumed her most impressive demeanor and replied:
“I have not asked him,” she said. “You may do so.”
“I haven't asked him,” she said. “You can go ahead and do that.”
The prefect kept silence, but, an instant later, hearing Orso speak a few words of English to the colonel, he said:
The prefect stayed silent, but a moment later, after hearing Orso say a few words in English to the colonel, he spoke up:
“You seem to have travelled a great deal, monsieur. You must have forgotten Corsica and Corsican habits.”
“You seem to have traveled a lot, sir. You must have forgotten about Corsica and its customs.”
“It is quite true that I was very young when I went away.”
“It’s true that I was really young when I left.”
“You still belong to the army?”
“Are you still in the army?”
“I am on half-pay, monsieur.”
“I’m on half-pay, sir.”
“You have been too long in the French army not to have become a thorough Frenchman, I have no doubt?”
“You've been in the French army long enough to have become a true Frenchman, I assume?”
The last words of the sentence were spoken with marked emphasis.
The last words of the sentence were said with strong emphasis.
The Corsicans are not particularly flattered at being reminded that they belong to the “Great Nations.” They claim to be a people apart, and so well do they justify their claim that it may very well be granted them.
The Corsicans aren’t too pleased about being reminded that they’re part of the “Great Nations.” They consider themselves a unique people, and they support their claim so convincingly that it might actually be accepted.
Somewhat nettled, Orso replied: “Do you think, M. le Prefet, that a Corsican must necessarily serve in the French army to become an honourable man?”
Somewhat annoyed, Orso replied: “Do you think, M. le Prefet, that a Corsican has to serve in the French army to be considered an honorable man?”
“No, indeed,” said the prefect, “that is not my idea at all; I am only speaking of certain customs belonging to this country, some of which are not such as a Government official would like to see.”
“No, definitely not,” said the prefect, “that’s not what I mean at all; I’m just talking about certain customs in this country, some of which are not exactly what a government official would want to see.”
He emphasized the word customs, and put on as grave an expression as his features could assume. Soon after he got up and took his leave, bearing with him Miss Lydia’s promise that she would go and call on his wife at the prefecture.
He stressed the word customs and wore the most serious expression his face could manage. Shortly after, he got up and said goodbye, taking with him Miss Lydia’s promise that she would visit his wife at the prefecture.
When he had departed: “I had to come to Corsica,” said Miss Lydia, “to find out what a prefect is like. This one strikes me as rather amiable.”
When he left, Miss Lydia said, “I had to come to Corsica to see what a prefect is like. This one seems quite nice.”
“For my part,” said Orso, “I can’t say as much. He strikes me as a very queer individual, with his airs of emphasis and mystery.”
“For my part,” said Orso, “I can’t say the same. He seems like a really strange person, with all his dramatic flair and mysterious vibe.”
The colonel was extremely drowsy. Miss Lydia cast a glance in his direction, and, lowering her voice:
The colonel was very sleepy. Miss Lydia looked over at him and, lowering her voice:
“And I,” she said, “do not think him so mysterious as you pretend; for I believe I understood him!”
“And I,” she said, “don’t think he’s as mysterious as you pretend; because I believe I get him!”
“Then you are clear-sighted indeed, Miss Nevil. If you have seen any wit in what he has just said you must certainly have put it there yourself.”
“Then you’re quite perceptive, Miss Nevil. If you found any cleverness in what he just said, you must have added it yourself.”
“It is the Marquis de Mascarille, I think, who says that, M. della Rebbia. But would you like me to give you a proof of my clear-sightedness? I am something of a witch, and I can read the thoughts of people I have seen only twice.”
“It’s the Marquis de Mascarille, I believe, Mr. della Rebbia. But would you like me to prove my insight? I’m a bit of a witch, and I can read the thoughts of people I’ve only seen twice.”
“Good heavens! you alarm me. If you really can read my thoughts I don’t know whether I should be glad or sorry.”
“Wow! You’re freaking me out. If you really can read my mind, I don’t know if I should feel happy or upset.”
“M. della Rebbia,” went on Miss Lydia, with a blush, “we have only known each other for a few days. But at sea, and in savage countries (you will excuse me, I hope)—in savage countries friendships grow more quickly than they do in society . . . so you must not be astonished if I speak to you, as a friend, upon private matters, with which, perhaps, a stranger ought not to interfere.”
“M. della Rebbia,” continued Miss Lydia, blushing, “we've only known each other for a few days. But at sea, and in wild places (please forgive me for saying that)—in wild places friendships develop faster than they do in society . . . so you shouldn't be surprised if I talk to you, as a friend, about personal matters that maybe a stranger shouldn't get involved in.”
“Ah, do not say that word, Miss Nevil. I like the other far better.”
“Ah, please don't say that word, Miss Nevil. I prefer the other one much more.”
“Well, then, monsieur, I must tell you that without having tried to find out your secrets, I have learned some of them, and they grieve me. I have heard, monsieur, of the misfortune which has overtaken your family. A great deal has been said to me about the vindictive nature of your fellow-countrymen, and the fashion in which they take their vengeance. Was it not to that the prefect was alluding?”
“Well, then, sir, I have to tell you that even though I didn’t try to uncover your secrets, I’ve learned some of them, and they trouble me. I’ve heard, sir, about the tragedy that has struck your family. A lot has been said to me about the vengeful nature of your countrymen and how they seek revenge. Wasn’t that what the prefect was referring to?”
“Miss Lydia! Can you believe it!” and Orso turned deadly pale.
“Miss Lydia! Can you believe it!” and Orso turned extremely pale.
“No, M. della Rebbia,” she said, interrupting him, “I know you to be a most honourable gentleman. You have told me yourself that it was only the common people in your country who still practised the vendetta—which you are pleased to describe as a kind of duel.”
“No, M. della Rebbia,” she said, cutting him off, “I know you to be a very honorable man. You've told me yourself that only the common people in your country still practice the vendetta—which you like to describe as a kind of duel.”
“Do you, then, believe me capable of ever becoming a murderer?”
“Do you really think I could ever become a murderer?”
“Since I have mentioned the subject at all, Monsieur Orso, you must clearly see that I do not suspect you, and if I have spoken to you at all,” she added, dropping her eyes, “it is because I have realized that surrounded, it may be, by barbarous prejudices on your return home, you will be glad to know that there is somebody who esteems you for having the courage to resist them. Come!” said she, rising to her feet, “don’t let us talk again of such horrid things, they make my head ache, and besides it’s very late. You are not angry with me, are you? Let us say good-night in the English fashion,” and she held out her hand.
“Since I've brought it up, Monsieur Orso, you should know that I don’t suspect you at all. And if I've spoken to you,” she added, lowering her gaze, “it’s because I understand that, possibly surrounded by harsh prejudices when you return home, you’ll appreciate that there’s someone who admires you for having the courage to stand against them. Come!” she said, getting to her feet, “let’s not discuss such terrible things anymore; they give me a headache, and besides, it’s very late. You’re not mad at me, are you? Let’s say goodnight the English way,” and she extended her hand.
Orso pressed it, looking grave and deeply moved.
Orso pressed it, looking serious and deeply affected.
“Mademoiselle,” he said, “do you know that there are moments when the instincts of my country wake up within me. Sometimes, when I think of my poor father, horrible thoughts assail me. Thanks to you, I am rid of them forever. Thank you! thank you!”
“Mademoiselle,” he said, “do you know that there are times when the instincts of my country come alive within me? Sometimes, when I think of my poor father, terrible thoughts overwhelm me. Thanks to you, I am free from them forever. Thank you! Thank you!”
He would have continued, but Miss Lydia dropped a teaspoon, and the noise woke up the colonel.
He would have kept going, but Miss Lydia dropped a teaspoon, and the sound woke up the colonel.
“Della Rebbia, we’ll start at five o’clock to-morrow morning. Be punctual!”
“Della Rebbia, we’ll leave at five o’clock tomorrow morning. Be on time!”
“Yes, colonel.”
"Yes, Colonel."
CHAPTER V
The next day, a short time before the sportsmen came back, Miss Nevil, returning with her maid from a walk along the seashore, was just about to enter the inn, when she noticed a young woman, dressed in black, riding into the town on a small but strong horse. She was followed by a sort of peasant, also on horseback, who wore a brown cloth jacket cut at the elbows. A gourd was slung over his shoulder and a pistol was hanging at his belt, his hand grasped a gun, the butt of which rested in a leathern pocket fastened to his saddle-bow—in short, he wore the complete costume of a brigand in a melodrama, or of the middle-class Corsican on his travels. Miss Nevil’s attention was first attracted by the woman’s remarkable beauty. She seemed about twenty years of age; she was tall and pale, with dark blue eyes, red lips, and teeth like enamel. In her expression pride, anxiety, and sadness were all legible. On her head she wore a black silk veil called a mezzaro, which the Genoese introduced into Corsica, and which is so becoming to women. Long braids of chestnut hair formed a sort of turban round her head. Her dress was neat, but simple in the extreme.
The next day, just before the athletes returned, Miss Nevil, walking back with her maid from a stroll along the beach, was about to enter the inn when she saw a young woman in black riding into town on a small but sturdy horse. She was followed by a sort of peasant, also on horseback, wearing a brown cloth jacket with the sleeves cut off at the elbows. A gourd was slung over his shoulder, and a pistol hung from his belt; he held onto a gun, the butt of which rested in a leather pocket attached to his saddle. In short, he looked exactly like a bandit from a melodrama or a middle-class Corsican traveler. Miss Nevil was initially drawn in by the woman’s stunning beauty. She appeared to be around twenty years old; tall and pale, with dark blue eyes, red lips, and teeth that looked like porcelain. Her expression showed hints of pride, worry, and sadness. On her head, she wore a black silk veil called a mezzaro, which the Genoese introduced to Corsica and which looks great on women. Long braids of chestnut hair formed a sort of turban around her head. Her outfit was tidy but extremely simple.
Miss Nevil had plenty of time to observe her, for the lady in the mezzaro had halted in the street, and was questioning somebody on a subject which, to judge from the expression of her eyes, must have interested her exceedingly. Then, as soon as she received an answer, she touched her mount with her riding-switch, and, breaking into a quick trot, never halted till she reached the door of the hotel in which Sir Thomas Nevil and Orso were staying. There, after exchanging a few words with the host, the girl sprang nimbly from her saddle and seated herself on a stone bench beside the entrance door, while her groom led the horses away to the stable. Miss Lydia, in her Paris gown, passed close beside the stranger, who did not raise her eyes. A quarter of an hour later she opened her window, and saw the lady in the mezzaro still sitting in the same place and in the same attitude. Not long afterward the colonel and Orso returned from hunting. Then the landlord said a few words to the young lady in mourning, and pointed to della Rebbia with his finger. She coloured deeply, rose eagerly, went a few paces forward, and then stopped short, apparently much confused. Orso was quite close to her, and was looking at her curiously.
Miss Nevil had plenty of time to watch her, because the lady in the mezzaro had stopped in the street and was asking someone a question about something that clearly piqued her interest. Once she got an answer, she urged her horse with her riding-switch and broke into a quick trot, not stopping until she reached the hotel where Sir Thomas Nevil and Orso were staying. There, after exchanging a few words with the host, the girl quickly dismounted and sat down on a stone bench by the entrance, while her groom took the horses to the stable. Miss Lydia, dressed in her Paris gown, walked right past the stranger, who didn’t look up. A quarter of an hour later, she opened her window and noticed the lady in the mezzaro still sitting in the same spot and position. Shortly afterward, the colonel and Orso returned from hunting. The landlord then said a few words to the young lady in mourning and pointed to della Rebbia with his finger. She blushed deeply, stood up eagerly, walked a few steps forward, then suddenly stopped, looking quite flustered. Orso was very close to her and was watching her curiously.
“Are you Orso Antonio della Rebbia?” said she in a tremulous voice. “I am Colomba.”
“Are you Orso Antonio della Rebbia?” she asked in a shaky voice. “I’m Colomba.”
“Colomba!” cried Orso.
"Colomba!" shouted Orso.
And taking her in his arms he kissed her tenderly, somewhat to the surprise of the colonel and his daughter—but in England people do not kiss each other in the street.
And holding her in his arms, he kissed her gently, which surprised the colonel and his daughter a bit—but in England, people don't kiss each other in the street.
“Brother,” said Colomba, “you must forgive me for having come without your permission. But I heard from our friends that you had arrived, and it is such a great consolation to me to see you.”
"Brother," Colomba said, "you have to forgive me for coming without your permission. But I heard from our friends that you had arrived, and it brings me such great comfort to see you."
Again Orso kissed her. Then, turning to the colonel:
Again, Orso kissed her. Then, turning to the colonel:
“This is my sister,” said he, “whom I never should have recognised if she had not told me her name—Colomba—Colonel Sir Thomas Nevil—colonel, you will kindly excuse me, but I can not have the honour of dining with you to-day. My sister—”
“This is my sister,” he said, “whom I would have never recognized if she hadn’t told me her name—Colomba—Colonel Sir Thomas Nevil—colonel, you’ll have to forgive me, but I can’t accept the honor of dining with you today. My sister—”
“But, my dear fellow, where the devil do you expect to dine? You know very well there is only one dinner in this infernal tavern, and we have bespoken it. It will afford my daughter great pleasure if this young lady will join us.”
“But, my dear friend, where on earth do you think you're going to eat? You know very well there's only one dinner at this awful tavern, and we’ve already reserved it. It would make my daughter very happy if this young lady could join us.”
Colomba looked at her brother, who did not need much pressing, and they all passed together into the largest room in the inn, which the colonel used as his sitting and dining room. Mademoiselle della Rebbia, on being introduced to Miss Nevil, made her a deep courtesy, but she did not utter a single word. It was easy to see that she was very much frightened at finding herself, perhaps for the first time in her life, in the company of strangers belonging to the great world. Yet there was nothing provincial in her manners. The novelty of her position excused her awkwardness. Miss Nevil took a liking to her at once, and, as there was no room disengaged in the hotel, the whole of which was occupied by the colonel and his attendants, she offered, either out of condescension or curiosity, to have a bed prepared in her own room for Mademoiselle della Rebbia.
Colomba looked at her brother, who didn't need much convincing, and they all went together into the biggest room in the inn, which the colonel used as his sitting and dining room. Mademoiselle della Rebbia, when introduced to Miss Nevil, gave a deep courtesy but didn't say a word. It was clear that she was quite scared, perhaps for the first time in her life, to be in the company of strangers from the upper class. Still, there was nothing provincial about her behavior. The uniqueness of her situation made her awkwardness understandable. Miss Nevil took a liking to her immediately, and since there were no available rooms in the hotel, which was entirely occupied by the colonel and his attendants, she offered, either out of kindness or curiosity, to have a bed set up in her own room for Mademoiselle della Rebbia.
Colomba stammered a few words of thanks, and hastened after Miss Nevil’s maid, to make such changes in her toilet as were rendered necessary by a journey on horseback in the dust and heat.
Colomba stuttered a few words of thanks and quickly followed Miss Nevil's maid to make the adjustments needed for her outfit after a horse ride in the dust and heat.
When she re-entered the sitting-room, she paused in front of the colonel’s guns, which the hunters had left in a corner.
When she walked back into the living room, she stopped in front of the colonel's guns, which the hunters had left in a corner.
“What fine weapons,” said she. “Are they yours, brother?”
“What awesome weapons,” she said. “Are they yours, bro?”
“No, they are the colonel’s English guns—and they are as good as they are handsome.”
“No, they belong to the colonel—his English guns—and they’re as good as they are beautiful.”
“How much I wish you had one like them!” said Colomba.
“How much I wish you had one like theirs!” said Colomba.
“One of those three certainly does belong to della Rebbia,” exclaimed the colonel. “He really shoots almost too well! To-day he fired fourteen shots, and brought down fourteen head of game.”
“One of those three definitely belongs to della Rebbia,” the colonel exclaimed. “He really shoots almost excessively well! Today he fired fourteen shots and took down fourteen animals.”
A friendly dispute at once ensued, in which Orso was vanquished, to his sister’s great satisfaction, as it was easy to perceive from the childish expression of delight which illumined her face, so serious a moment before.
A friendly argument broke out right away, and Orso lost, much to his sister’s delight, as shown by the childish look of joy that lit up her face just a moment before, when things had been so serious.
“Choose, my dear fellow,” said the colonel; but Orso refused.
“Pick, my dear friend,” said the colonel; but Orso declined.
“Very well, then. Your sister shall choose for you.”
"Alright then. Your sister will pick for you."
Colomba did not wait for a second invitation. She took up the plainest of the guns, but it was a first-rate Manton of large calibre.
Colomba didn’t wait for a second invitation. She picked up the simplest of the guns, but it was a top-notch Manton with a large caliber.
“This one,” she said, “must carry a ball a long distance.”
“This one,” she said, “has to carry a ball a long way.”
Her brother was growing quite confused in his expressions of gratitude, when dinner appeared, very opportunely, to help him out of his embarrassment.
Her brother was becoming really confused in how he expressed his thanks when dinner showed up just in time to save him from his awkwardness.
Miss Lydia was delighted to notice that Colomba, who had shown considerable reluctance to sit down with them, and had yielded only at a glance from her brother, crossed herself, like a good Catholic, before she began to eat.
Miss Lydia was thrilled to see that Colomba, who had been really hesitant to join them and only agreed after a look from her brother, crossed herself, like a good Catholic, before she started to eat.
“Good!” said she to herself, “that is primitive!” and she anticipated acquiring many interesting facts by observing this youthful representative of ancient Corsican manners. As for Orso, he was evidently a trifle uneasy, fearing, doubtless, that his sister might say or do something which savoured too much of her native village. But Colomba watched him constantly, and regulated all her own movements by his. Sometimes she looked at him fixedly, with a strange expression of sadness, and then, if Orso’s eyes met hers, he was the first to turn them away, as though he would evade some question which his sister was mentally addressing to him, the sense of which he understood only too well. Everybody talked French, for the colonel could only express himself very badly in Italian. Colomba understood French, and even pronounced the few words she was obliged to exchange with her entertainers tolerably well.
“Good!” she thought to herself, “that’s so basic!” and she looked forward to learning many fascinating details by observing this young representative of old Corsican customs. As for Orso, he seemed a bit uneasy, likely fearing that his sister might say or do something that was too much like their hometown. But Colomba kept a close eye on him and adjusted all her actions according to his. Sometimes she gazed at him intently, sporting a strange look of sadness, and when Orso’s gaze met hers, he would be the first to look away, as if trying to dodge a question that his sister was silently asking him, the meaning of which he understood all too well. Everyone spoke French, since the colonel could only express himself very poorly in Italian. Colomba understood French and even pronounced the few words she needed to exchange with her hosts quite well.
After dinner, the colonel, who had noticed the sort of constraint which existed between the brother and sister, inquired of Orso, with his customary frankness, whether he did not wish to be alone with Mademoiselle Colomba, offering, in that case, to go into the next room with his daughter. But Orso hastened to thank him, and to assure him they would have plenty of time to talk at Pietranera—this was the name of the village where he was to take up his abode.
After dinner, the colonel, who had noticed the awkward tension between the brother and sister, asked Orso, with his usual honesty, if he wanted to be alone with Mademoiselle Colomba, suggesting that he could go into the next room with his daughter. But Orso quickly thanked him and assured him they would have plenty of time to talk in Pietranera—this was the name of the village where he was going to stay.
The colonel then resumed his customary position on the sofa, and Miss Nevil, after attempting several subjects of conversation, gave up all hope of inducing the fair Colomba to talk, and begged Orso to read her a canto out of Dante, her favourite poet. Orso chose the canto of the Inferno, containing the episode of Francesca da Rimini, and began to read, as impressively as he was able, the glorious tiercets which so admirably express the risk run by two young persons who venture to read a love-story together. As he read on Colomba drew nearer to the table, and raised her head, which she had kept lowered. Her wide-open eyes, shone with extraordinary fire, she grew red and pale by turns, and stirred convulsively in her chair. How admirable is the Italian organization, which can understand poetry without needing a pedant to explain its beauties!
The colonel then took his usual spot on the sofa, and Miss Nevil, after trying out several topics of conversation, gave up on getting the lovely Colomba to speak. She asked Orso to read her a canto from Dante, her favorite poet. Orso picked the canto from the Inferno that tells the story of Francesca da Rimini and began to read as impressively as he could, the beautiful lines that perfectly capture the danger two young people face when they decide to read a love story together. As he continued, Colomba moved closer to the table and lifted her head, which she had kept down. Her wide-open eyes sparkled with intense emotion; she flushed and then went pale repeatedly, shifting restlessly in her chair. How amazing is the Italian spirit, which can appreciate poetry without needing a scholar to dissect its beauty!
When the canto was finished:
When the song was done:
“How beautiful that is!” she exclaimed. “Who wrote it, brother?”
“How beautiful is that!” she exclaimed. “Who wrote it, brother?”
Orso was a little disconcerted, and Miss Lydia answered with a smile that it was written by a Florentine poet, who had been dead for centuries.
Orso was a bit unsettled, and Miss Lydia replied with a smile that it was written by a Florentine poet who had been dead for centuries.
“You shall read Dante,” said Orso, “when you are at Pietranera.”
“You should read Dante,” said Orso, “when you’re at Pietranera.”
“Good heavens, how beautiful it is!” said Colomba again, and she repeated three or four tiercets which she had remembered, speaking at first in an undertone; then, growing excited, she declaimed them aloud, with far more expression than her brother had put into his reading.
“Goodness, it’s so beautiful!” Colomba said again, and she recited three or four stanzas that she remembered, starting off in a soft voice; then, getting more excited, she spoke them out loud, with way more feeling than her brother had shown in his reading.
Miss Lydia was very much astonished.
Miss Lydia was really shocked.
“You seem very fond of poetry,” she said. “How I envy you the delight you will find in reading Dante for the first time!”
“You really seem to love poetry,” she said. “I envy you for the joy you'll experience reading Dante for the first time!”
“You see, Miss Nevil,” said Orso, “what a power Dante’s lines must have, when they so move a wild young savage who knows nothing but her Pater. But I am mistaken! I recollect now that Colomba belongs to the guild. Even when she was quite a little child she used to try her hand at verse-making, and my father used to write me word that she was the best voceratrice in Pietranera, and for two leagues round about.”
“You see, Miss Nevil,” Orso said, “what impact Dante’s words must have when they can move a wild young girl who knows nothing but her Pater. But I'm wrong! I remember now that Colomba is part of the guild. Even as a little girl, she would try her hand at writing poetry, and my father would write to me that she was the best voceratrice in Pietranera and for two leagues around.”
Colomba cast an imploring glance at her brother. Miss Nevil had heard of the Corsican improvisatrici, and was dying to hear one. She begged Colomba, then, to give her a specimen of her powers. Very much vexed now at having made any mention of his sister’s poetic gifts, Orso interposed. In vain did he protest that nothing was so insipid as a Corsican ballata, and that to recite the Corsican verses after those of Dante was like betraying his country. All he did was to stimulate Miss Nevil’s curiosity, and at last he was obliged to say to his sister:
Colomba glanced pleadingly at her brother. Miss Nevil had heard about the Corsican improvisatrici and was eager to hear one perform. She asked Colomba to show off her talent. Orso, now quite irritated that he had even brought up his sister’s poetic skills, stepped in. He tried in vain to argue that nothing was as dull as a Corsican ballata, and that reciting Corsican verses after Dante’s was like betraying his homeland. All he managed to do was spark Miss Nevil’s curiosity, and in the end, he had no choice but to say to his sister:
“Well! well! improvise something—but let it be short!”
“Well! well! come up with something—but make it brief!”
Colomba heaved a sigh, looked fixedly for a moment, first at the table-cloth, and then at the rafters of the ceiling; at last, covering her eyes with her hand like those birds that gather courage, and fancy they are not seen when they no longer see themselves, she sang, or rather declaimed, in an unsteady voice, the following serenata:
Colomba sighed deeply, staring for a moment first at the tablecloth, then at the rafters on the ceiling. Finally, covering her eyes with her hand like birds that gather courage, believing they aren't seen when they can't see themselves, she sang, or rather recited, in an unsteady voice, the following serenata:
“THE MAIDEN AND THE TURTLE-DOVE
"The Girl and the Turtle-Dove"
“In the valley, far away among the mountains, the sun only shines for an hour every day. In the valley there stands a gloomy house, and grass grows on its threshold. Doors and windows are always shut. No smoke rises from the roof. But at noon, when the sunshine falls, a window opens, and the orphan girl sits spinning at her wheel. She spins, and as she works, she sings—a song of sadness. But no other song comes to answer hers! One day—a day in spring-time—a turtle-dove settled on a tree hard by, and heard the maiden’s song. ‘Maiden,’ it said, ‘thou art not the only mourner! A cruel hawk has snatched my mate from me!’ ‘Turtle-dove, show me that cruel hawk; were it to soar higher than the clouds I would soon bring it down to earth! But who will restore to me, unhappy that I am, my brother, now in a far country?’ ‘Maiden, tell me, where thy brother is, and my wings shall bear me to him.’”
“In the valley, far away among the mountains, the sun only shines for an hour each day. In the valley, there’s a gloomy house with grass growing at its entrance. The doors and windows are always closed. No smoke rises from the roof. But at noon, when the sunlight streams in, a window opens, and the orphan girl sits spinning at her wheel. She spins, and as she works, she sings—a song of sadness. But no other song answers hers! One day—in spring—a turtle-dove landed on a nearby tree and heard the girl’s song. ‘Girl,’ it said, ‘you’re not the only one who mourns! A cruel hawk has taken my mate away!’ ‘Turtle-dove, show me that cruel hawk; even if it flies higher than the clouds, I will bring it down to earth! But who will bring back to me, poor me, my brother, who is now in a distant land?’ ‘Girl, tell me where your brother is, and my wings will carry me to him.’”
“A well-bred turtle-dove, indeed!” exclaimed Orso, and the emotion with which he kissed his sister contrasted strongly with the jesting tone in which he spoke.
“A well-bred turtle-dove, for sure!” exclaimed Orso, and the emotion with which he kissed his sister stood in stark contrast to the joking tone in which he spoke.
“Your song is delightful,” said Miss Lydia. “You must write it in my album; I’ll translate it into English, and have it set to music.”
“Your song is lovely,” said Miss Lydia. “You have to write it in my album; I’ll translate it into English and get it set to music.”
The worthy colonel, who had not understood a single word, added his compliments to his daughter’s and added: “Is this dove you speak of the bird we ate broiled at dinner to-day?”
The esteemed colonel, who hadn't understood a single word, joined his daughter's compliments and said, “Is this dove you’re talking about the bird we had grilled for dinner today?”
Miss Nevil fetched her album, and was not a little surprised to see the improvisatrice write down her song, with so much care in the matter of economizing space.
Miss Nevil grabbed her album and was quite surprised to see the improvisatrice write down her song, being so careful about saving space.
The lines, instead of being separate, were all run together, as far as the breadth of the paper would permit, so that they did not agree with the accepted definition of poetic composition—“short lines of unequal length, with a margin on each side of them.” Mademoiselle Colomba’s somewhat fanciful spelling might also have excited comment. More than once Miss Nevil was seen to smile, and Orso’s fraternal vanity suffered tortures.
The lines, rather than being distinct, were all crammed together as much as the width of the paper allowed, which didn't align with the standard definition of poetry—“short lines of varying lengths, with a margin on each side.” Mademoiselle Colomba’s somewhat whimsical spelling might have also sparked discussions. More than once, Miss Nevil was spotted smiling, causing Orso’s brotherly pride to endure great discomfort.
Bedtime came, and the two young girls retired to their room. There, while Miss Lydia unclasped her necklace, ear-rings, and bracelets, she watched her companion draw something out of her gown—something as long as a stay-busk, but very different in shape. Carefully, almost stealthily, Colomba slipped this object under her mezzaro, which she laid on the table. Then she knelt down, and said her prayers devoutly. Two minutes afterward she was in her bed. Miss Lydia, naturally very inquisitive, and as slow as every Englishwoman is about undressing herself, moved over to the table, pretended she was looking for a pin, lifted up the mezzaro, and saw a long stiletto—curiously mounted in silver and mother-of-pearl. The workmanship was remarkably fine. It was an ancient weapon, and just the sort of one an amateur would have prized very highly.
Bedtime arrived, and the two young girls headed to their room. While Miss Lydia took off her necklace, earrings, and bracelets, she noticed her friend pulling something out of her dress—something as long as a corset stay but very different in shape. Careful and almost sneaky, Colomba slipped this object under her mezzaro, which she placed on the table. Then she knelt down and said her prayers sincerely. Two minutes later, she was in her bed. Miss Lydia, naturally very curious and as slow as any Englishwoman tends to be when undressing, moved over to the table, pretended to search for a pin, lifted the mezzaro, and saw a long stiletto—intricately designed in silver and mother-of-pearl. The craftsmanship was exceptionally fine. It was an ancient weapon, exactly the kind an enthusiast would value highly.
“Is it the custom here,” inquired Miss Nevil, with a smile, “for young ladies to wear such little instruments as these in their bodices?”
“Is it the norm here,” Miss Nevil asked with a smile, “for young women to wear such tiny instruments as these in their bodices?”
“It is,” answered Colomba, with a sigh. “There are so many wicked people about!”
“It is,” replied Colomba with a sigh. “There are so many evil people around!”
“And would you really have the courage to strike with it, like this?” And Miss Nevil, dagger in hand, made a gesture of stabbing from above, as actors do on the stage.
“And would you really have the guts to use it like this?” And Miss Nevil, dagger in hand, made a stabbing motion from above, just like actors do on stage.
“Yes,” said Colomba, in her soft, musical voice, “if I had to do it to protect myself or my friends. But you must not hold it like that, you might wound yourself if the person you were going to stab were to draw back.” Then, sitting up in bed, “See,” she added, “you must strike like this—upward! If you do so, the thrust is sure to kill, they say. Happy are they who never need such weapons.”
“Yes,” said Colomba, in her soft, melodic voice, “if I had to do it to protect myself or my friends. But you shouldn’t hold it like that; you might hurt yourself if the person you were going to stab pulled back.” Then, sitting up in bed, “Look,” she added, “you have to strike like this—upward! If you do that, the thrust is bound to kill, or so they say. Blessed are those who never need such weapons.”
She sighed, dropped her head back on the pillow, and closed her eyes. A more noble, beautiful, virginal head it would be impossible to imagine. Phidias would have asked no other model for Minerva.
She sighed, leaned her head back on the pillow, and closed her eyes. It would be hard to imagine a more noble, beautiful, pure head than hers. Phidias couldn't have asked for a better model for Minerva.
CHAPTER VI
It is in obedience to the precept of Horace that I have begun by plunging in media res. Now that every one is asleep—the beautiful Colomba, the colonel, and his daughter—I will seize the opportunity to acquaint my reader with certain details of which he must not be ignorant, if he desires to follow the further course of this veracious history. He is already aware that Colonel della Rebbia, Orso’s father, had been assassinated. Now, in Corsica, people are not murdered, as they are in France, by the first escaped convict who can devise no better means of relieving a man of his silver-plate. In Corsica a man is murdered by his enemies—but the reason he has enemies is often very difficult to discover. Many families hate each other because it has been an old-standing habit of theirs to hate each other; but the tradition of the original cause of their hatred may have completely disappeared.
It’s in line with Horace’s advice that I’ve started right in the middle of things. Now that everyone is asleep—the lovely Colomba, the colonel, and his daughter—I’ll take this chance to fill my reader in on some details they need to know if they want to follow the rest of this true story. You already know that Colonel della Rebbia, Orso's father, was murdered. In Corsica, though, people aren’t killed like they are in France, by random ex-convicts looking to steal silverware. In Corsica, someone is killed by their enemies—but figuring out why someone has enemies can be really tricky. Many families have been feuding for so long that they’ve forgotten the original reason behind their hatred.
The family to which Colonel della Rebbia belonged hated several other families, but that of the Barricini particularly. Some people asserted that in the sixteenth century a della Rebbia had seduced a lady of the Barricini family, and had afterward been poniarded by a relative of the outraged damsel. Others, indeed, told the story in a different fashion, declaring that it was a della Rebbia who had been seduced, and a Barricini who had been poniarded. However that may be, there was, to use the time-honoured expression, “blood between the two houses.” Nevertheless, and contrary to custom, this murder had not resulted in others; for the della Rebbia and the Barricini had been equally persecuted by the Genoese Government, and as the young men had all left the country, the two families were deprived, during several generations, of their more energetic representatives. At the close of the last century, one of the della Rebbias, an officer in the Neapolitan service, quarrelled, in a gambling hell, with some soldiers, who called him a Corsican goatherd, and other insulting names. He drew his sword, but being only one against three, he would have fared very ill if a stranger, who was playing in the same room, had not exclaimed, “I, too, am a Corsican,” and come to his rescue. This stranger was one of the Barricini, who, for that matter, was not acquainted with his countryman. After mutual explanations, they interchanged courtesies and vowed eternal friendship. For on the Continent, quite contrary to their practice in their own island, Corsicans quickly become friends. This fact was clearly exemplified on the present occasion. As long as della Rebbia and Barricini remained in Italy they were close friends. Once they were back in Corsica, they saw each other but very seldom, although they both lived in the same village; and when they died, it was reported that they had not spoken to each other for five or six years. Their sons lived in the same fashion—“on ceremony,” as they say in the island; one of them Ghilfuccio, Orso’s father, was a soldier; the other Giudice Barricini, was a lawyer. Having both become heads of families, and being separated by their professions, they scarcely ever had an opportunity of seeing or hearing of each other.
The family that Colonel della Rebbia belonged to hated several other families, especially the Barricinis. Some people claimed that in the sixteenth century, a della Rebbia had seduced a woman from the Barricini family and was later killed by a relative of the offended lady. Others told the story differently, saying it was a della Rebbia who was seduced and a Barricini who was murdered. Regardless of the truth, there was, to use the old saying, “blood between the two houses.” However, contrary to tradition, this murder didn’t lead to more violence; the della Rebbias and the Barricinis were equally targeted by the Genoese Government, and since the young men had all left the country, both families were deprived of their most spirited members for several generations. At the end of the last century, a della Rebbia, an officer in the Neapolitan service, got into a fight in a gambling den with some soldiers who called him a Corsican goatherd and other insults. He drew his sword, but being outnumbered, he would have been in serious trouble if a stranger who was also playing in the room hadn’t shouted, “I’m a Corsican too,” and come to his aid. This stranger was a Barricini, who, by the way, didn’t know his fellow Corsican. After some explanations, they exchanged polite words and pledged lifelong friendship. On the Continent, unlike back on their island, Corsicans quickly bond as friends. This was clearly demonstrated in this situation. As long as della Rebbia and Barricini stayed in Italy, they were close friends. Once they returned to Corsica, they saw each other very rarely, even though they lived in the same village; and when they died, it was said they hadn’t spoken in five or six years. Their sons followed a similar pattern—“on ceremony,” as they say on the island; one of them, Ghilfuccio, Orso’s father, was a soldier, while the other, Giudice Barricini, was a lawyer. Having both become heads of their families and being separated by their jobs, they hardly ever had a chance to see or hear from each other.
One day, however, about the year 1809, Giudice read in a newspaper at Bastia that Captain Ghilfuccio had just been decorated, and remarked, before witnesses, that he was not at all surprised, considering that the family enjoyed the protection of General ——-. This remark was reported at Vienna to Ghilfuccio, who told one of his countrymen that, when he got back to Corsica, he would find Giudice a very rich man, because he made more money out of the suits he lost than out of those he won. It was never known whether he meant this as an insinuation that the lawyer cheated his clients, or as a mere allusion to the commonplace truth that a bad cause often brings a lawyer more profit than a good one. However that may have been, the lawyer Barricini heard of the epigram, and never forgot it. In 1812 he applied for the post of mayor of his commune, and had every hope of being appointed, when General ——- wrote to the prefect, to recommend one of Ghilfuccio’s wife’s relations. The prefect lost no time in carrying out the general’s wish, and Barricini felt no doubt that he owed his failure to the intrigues of Ghilfuccio. In 1814, after the emperor’s fall, the general’s protégé was denounced as a Bonapartist, and his place was taken by Barricini. He, in his turn, was dismissed during the Hundred Days, but when the storm had blown over, he again took possession, with great pomp, of the mayoral seal and the municipal registers.
One day, around 1809, Giudice read in a newspaper in Bastia that Captain Ghilfuccio had just received an award and commented, in front of witnesses, that he wasn’t surprised at all, considering that the family had the backing of General —–. This comment was reported back to Ghilfuccio in Vienna, who told one of his fellow countrymen that when he returned to Corsica, he would find Giudice to be very wealthy because he earned more from the cases he lost than from the ones he won. It was never clear whether he meant this as a hint that the lawyer was cheating his clients or just as a reference to the familiar truth that a losing case often brings a lawyer more money than a winning one. Regardless, lawyer Barricini heard about this remark and never forgot it. In 1812, he applied for the position of mayor of his commune, confident that he would be chosen, when General —– wrote to the prefect to recommend a relative of Ghilfuccio’s wife. The prefect quickly acted on the general’s recommendation, and Barricini was sure that his failure was due to Ghilfuccio’s scheming. In 1814, after the emperor's fall, the general's favored candidate was labeled a Bonapartist, and Barricini took over his position. He was dismissed during the Hundred Days but, once the turmoil settled, he again took the mayoral seal and the municipal records with great ceremony.
From this moment his star shone brighter than ever. Colonel della Rebbia, now living on half-pay at Pietranera, had to defend himself against covert and repeated attacks due to the pettifogging malignity of his enemy. At one time he was summoned to pay for the damage his horse had done to the mayor’s fences, at another, the latter, under pretence of repairing the floor of the church, ordered the removal of a broken flagstone bearing the della Rebbia arms, which covered the grave of some member of the family. If the village goats ate the colonel’s young plants, the mayor always protected their owners. The grocer who kept the post-office at Pietranera, and the old maimed soldier who had been the village policeman—both of them attached to the della Rebbia family—were turned adrift, and their places filled by Barricini’s creatures.
From this moment on, his star shone brighter than ever. Colonel della Rebbia, now living on half-pay in Pietranera, had to defend himself against secret and constant attacks fueled by his enemy's petty malice. At one point, he was told to pay for the damage his horse caused to the mayor’s fences; at another, under the guise of fixing the church floor, the mayor ordered the removal of a broken flagstone with the della Rebbia coat of arms that marked the grave of a family member. Whenever the village goats ate the colonel’s young plants, the mayor always sided with their owners. The grocer who ran the post-office in Pietranera, along with the old injured soldier who used to be the village policeman—both loyal to the della Rebbia family—were cast aside, and their places were taken by Barricini’s supporters.
The colonel’s wife died, and her last wish was that she might be buried in the middle of the little wood in which she had been fond of walking. Forthwith the mayor declared she should be buried in the village cemetery, because he had no authority to permit burial in any other spot. The colonel, in a fury, declared that until the permit came, his wife would be interred in the spot she had chosen. He had her grave dug there. The mayor, on his side, had another grave dug in the cemetery, and sent for the police, that the law, so he declared, might be duly enforced. On the day of the funeral, the two parties came face to face, and, for a moment, there was reason to fear a struggle might ensue for the possession of Signora della Rebbia’s corpse. Some forty well-armed peasants, mustered by the dead woman’s relatives, forced the priest, when he issued from the church, to take the road to the wood. On the other hand, the mayor, at the head of his two sons, his dependents, and the gendarmes, advanced to oppose their march. When he appeared, and called on the procession to turn back, he was greeted with howls and threats. The advantage of numbers was with his opponents, and they seemed thoroughly determined. At sight of him several guns were loaded, and one shepherd is even said to have levelled his musket at him, but the colonel knocked up the barrel, and said, “Let no man fire without my orders!” The mayor, who, like Panurge, had “a natural fear of blows,” refused to give battle, and retired, with his escort. Then the funeral procession started, carefully choosing the longest way, so as to pass in front of the mayor’s house. As it was filing by, an idiot, who had joined its ranks, took it into his head to shout, “Vive l’Empereur!” Two or three voices answered him, and the Rebbianites, growing hotter, proposed killing one of the mayor’s oxen, which chanced to bar their way. Fortunately the colonel stopped this act of violence.
The colonel's wife passed away, and her last wish was to be buried in the middle of the small woods where she loved to walk. Immediately, the mayor announced that she would be buried in the village cemetery because he didn’t have the authority to allow a burial in any other location. The colonel, furious, declared that until he received the permit, his wife would be interred in the place she had chosen. He had her grave dug there. Meanwhile, the mayor had another grave dug in the cemetery and called the police to ensure the law was enforced, as he put it. On the day of the funeral, the two sides confronted each other, creating a brief moment where it seemed a struggle might break out over the body of Signora della Rebbia. About forty armed peasants, gathered by the deceased woman’s family, forced the priest to take the path to the woods as he left the church. On the other side, the mayor, along with his two sons, his followers, and the gendarmes, moved to block their path. When he appeared and ordered the procession to turn back, he was met with shouting and threats. His opponents had the numerical advantage and were clearly determined. Upon seeing him, several guns were loaded, and one shepherd even pointed his musket at him, but the colonel deflected it and said, “Let no one fire without my orders!” The mayor, who, like Panurge, was naturally afraid of blows, refused to engage and retreated with his escort. Then the funeral procession began, deliberately taking the longest route to pass in front of the mayor’s house. As they passed, an idiot who had joined in shouted, “Long live the Emperor!” A few voices replied, and the Rebbianites, growing more agitated, suggested killing one of the mayor’s oxen that happened to be in their way. Luckily, the colonel stopped this act of violence.
It is hardly necessary to mention that an official statement was at once drawn up, or that the mayor sent the prefect a report, in his sublimest style, describing the manner in which all laws, human and divine, had been trodden under foot—how the majesty of himself, the mayor, and of the priest had been flouted and insulted, and how Colonel della Rebbia had put himself at the head of a Bonapartist plot, to change the order of succession to the throne, and to excite peaceful citizens to take arms against one another—crimes provided against by Articles 86 and 91 of the Penal Code.
It’s hardly necessary to mention that an official statement was immediately created, or that the mayor sent the prefect a report, in his most grandiose style, describing how all human and divine laws had been trampled—how the authority of himself, the mayor, and the priest had been mocked and insulted, and how Colonel della Rebbia had led a Bonapartist conspiracy to alter the line of succession to the throne and to incite peaceful citizens to fight against each other—crimes covered by Articles 86 and 91 of the Penal Code.
The exaggerated tone of this complaint diminished its effect. The colonel wrote to the prefect and to the public prosecutor. One of his wife’s kinsmen was related to one of the deputies of the island, another was cousin to the president of the Royal Court. Thanks to this interest, the plot faded out of sight, Signora della Rebbia was left quiet in the wood, and the idiot alone was sentenced to a fortnight’s imprisonment.
The exaggerated tone of this complaint reduced its impact. The colonel wrote to the prefect and the public prosecutor. One of his wife’s relatives was connected to one of the deputies of the island, and another was a cousin of the president of the Royal Court. Because of this influence, the situation disappeared from view, Signora della Rebbia was left undisturbed in the woods, and only the idiot received a two-week prison sentence.
Lawyer Barricini, dissatisfied with the result of this affair, turned his batteries in a different direction. He dug out some old claim, whereby he undertook to contest the colonel’s ownership of a certain water-course which turned a mill-wheel. A lawsuit began and dragged slowly along. At the end of twelve months, the court was about to give its decision, and according to all appearances in favour of the colonel, when Barricini placed in the hands of the public prosecutor a letter, signed by a certain Agostini, a well-known bandit, threatening him, the mayor, with fire and sword if he did not relinquish his pretensions. It is well known that in Corsica the protection of these brigands is much sought after, and that, to oblige their friends, they frequently intervene in private quarrels. The mayor was deriving considerable advantage from this letter, when the business was further complicated by a fresh incident. Agostini, the bandit, wrote to the public prosecutor, to complain that his handwriting had been counterfeited, and his character aspersed, by some one who desired to represent him as a man who made a traffic of his influence. “If I can discover the forger,” he said at the end of his letter, “I will make a striking example of him.”
Lawyer Barricini, unhappy with the outcome of this situation, shifted his focus. He resurrected an old claim, asserting that he would challenge the colonel's ownership of a watercourse that powered a millwheel. A lawsuit commenced and dragged on slowly. After twelve months, the court was about to deliver its decision, seemingly in favor of the colonel, when Barricini handed a letter to the public prosecutor. The letter, signed by a notorious bandit named Agostini, threatened the mayor with violence unless he dropped his claims. It's well-known that in Corsica, the protection of these bandits is highly sought after, and they often involve themselves in personal disputes to help their allies. The mayor was gaining considerable benefits from this letter when the situation became even more complicated. Agostini, the bandit, wrote to the public prosecutor to complain that someone had forged his handwriting and tarnished his reputation by suggesting he was exploiting his influence. "If I can find the forger," he concluded in his letter, "I will make a striking example of him."
It was quite clear that Agostini did not write the threatening letter to the mayor. The della Rebbia accused the Barricini of it and vice versa. Both parties broke into open threats, and the authorities did not know where to find the culprit.
It was obvious that Agostini didn’t write the threatening letter to the mayor. The della Rebbia accused the Barricini of it and vice versa. Both sides started making direct threats, and the authorities had no idea where to find the culprit.
In the midst of all this Colonel Ghilfuccio was murdered. Here are the facts, as they were elicited at the official inquiry. On the 2d of August, 18—, toward nightfall, a woman named Maddalena Pietri, who was carrying corn to Pietranera, heard two shots fired, very close together, the reports, as it seemed to her, coming from the deep lane leading to the village, about a hundred and fifty paces from the spot on which she stood. Almost immediately afterward she saw a man running, crouching along a footpath among the vines, and making for the village. The man stopped for a minute, and turned round, but the distance prevented the woman Pietri from seeing his features, and besides, he had a vine-leaf in his mouth, which hid almost the whole of his face. He made a signal with his head to some comrade, whom the witness could not see, and then disappeared among the vines.
In the middle of all this, Colonel Ghilfuccio was murdered. Here are the facts as revealed during the official investigation. On August 2, 18—, around sunset, a woman named Maddalena Pietri, who was carrying corn to Pietranera, heard two shots fired in quick succession, which seemed to come from the narrow lane leading to the village, about a hundred and fifty paces from where she was standing. Almost immediately afterward, she saw a man running, crouched down along a footpath through the vines, heading toward the village. The man stopped for a minute and turned around, but the distance made it impossible for Maddalena to see his features, and he had a vine leaf in his mouth that covered most of his face. He signaled with his head to someone she couldn’t see, and then he disappeared among the vines.
The woman Pietri dropped her burden, ran up the path, and found Colonel della Rebbia, bathed in his own blood from two bullet wounds, but still breathing. Close beside him lay his gun, loaded and cocked, as if he had been defending himself against a person who had attacked him in front, just when another had struck him from behind. Although the rattle was in his throat, he struggled against the grip of death, but he could not utter a word—this the doctors explained by the nature of the wounds, which had cut through his lungs: the blood was choking him, it flowed slowly, like red froth. In vain did the woman lift him up, and ask him several questions. She saw plainly enough that he desired to speak, but he could not make himself understood. Noticing that he was trying to get his hand to his pocket, she quickly drew out of it a little note-book, which she opened and gave to him.
The woman Pietri dropped her load, ran up the path, and found Colonel della Rebbia, covered in his own blood from two bullet wounds, but still alive. Right next to him lay his gun, loaded and cocked, as if he had been defending himself against someone in front of him, just when another person had attacked him from behind. Although he was struggling to breathe, he fought against death, but could not say a word—doctors explained that the nature of the wounds had damaged his lungs: blood was choking him, flowing slowly like red froth. The woman helplessly lifted him up and asked him several questions. She could see he wanted to speak, but he couldn’t make himself understood. Noticing that he was trying to reach into his pocket, she quickly pulled out a small notebook, which she opened and handed to him.
The wounded man took the pencil out of the note-book and tried to write. In fact, the witness saw him form several letters, but with great difficulty. As she could not read, however, she was unable to understand their meaning. Exhausted by the effort, the colonel left the note-book in the woman’s hand, which he squeezed tightly, looking at her strangely, as if he wanted to say (these are the witness’s own words): “It is important—it is my murderer’s name!”
The injured man took the pencil out of the notebook and tried to write. In fact, the witness saw him struggle to form several letters, but it was very difficult for him. Since she couldn't read, she wasn't able to understand what they meant. Worn out from the effort, the colonel left the notebook in the woman's hand, which he held tightly, looking at her in a strange way, as if he wanted to say (these are the witness’s own words): “It’s important—it’s my murderer’s name!”
Maddalena Pietri was going up to the village, when she met Barricini, the mayor, with his son Vincentello. It was then almost dark. She told them what she had seen. The mayor took the note-book, hurried up to his house, put on his sash, and fetched his secretary and the gendarmes. Left alone with young Vincentello, Maddalena Pietri suggested that he should go to the colonel’s assistance, in case he was still alive, but Vincentello replied that if he were to go near a man who had been the bitter enemy of his family, he would certainly be accused of having killed him. A very short time afterward the mayor arrived, found the colonel dead, had the corpse carried away, and drew up his report.
Maddalena Pietri was heading to the village when she ran into Barricini, the mayor, with his son Vincentello. It was almost dark at that point. She told them what she had seen. The mayor grabbed the notebook, rushed home, put on his sash, and called for his secretary and the police. Left alone with young Vincentello, Maddalena suggested he should go help the colonel in case he was still alive, but Vincentello replied that if he went near someone who had been a sworn enemy of his family, he would definitely be accused of killing him. A short time later, the mayor arrived, found the colonel dead, had the body taken away, and made his report.
In spite of the agitation so natural on such an occasion, Monsieur Barricini had hastened to place the colonel’s note-book under seal, and to make all the inquiries in his power, but none of them resulted in any discovery of importance.
In spite of the anxiety that naturally comes with such an occasion, Monsieur Barricini quickly sealed the colonel's notebook and made all the inquiries he could, but none of them led to any significant discoveries.
When the examining magistrate arrived the note-book was opened, and on a blood-stained page were seen letters written in a trembling hand, but still quite legible; the sheet bore the word Agosti—and the judge did not doubt that the colonel had intended to point out Agostini as his murderer. Nevertheless, Colomba della Rebbia, who had been summoned by the magistrate, asked leave to examine the note-book. After turning the leaves for a few moments, she stretched out her hand toward the mayor and cried, “There stands the murderer!” Then with a precision and a clearness which were astonishing, considering the passion of sorrow that shook her, she related that, a few days previously, her father had received a letter from his son, which he had burned, but that before doing so he had written Orso’s address (he had just changed his garrison) in the note-book with his pencil. Now, his address was no longer in the note-book, and Colomba concluded that the mayor had torn out the leaf on which it was written, which probably was that on which her father had traced the murderer’s name, and for that name the mayor, according to Colomba, had substituted Agostini’s. The magistrate, in fact, noticed that one sheet was missing from the quire on which the name was written, but he remarked also that leaves were likewise missing from other quires in the same note-book, and certain witnesses testified that the colonel had a habit of tearing out pages when he wanted to light a cigar—therefore nothing was more probable than that, by an oversight, he had burned the address he had copied. Further, it was shown that the mayor could not have read the note-book on receiving it from Maddalena Pietri, on account of the darkness, and it was proved that he had not stopped an instant before he went into his house, that the sergeant of the gendarmes had gone there with him, and had seen him light a lamp and put the note-book into an envelope which he had sealed before his eyes.
When the examining magistrate arrived, the notebook was opened, and on a blood-stained page, there were letters written in a shaky hand, but still quite clear; the page had the word Agosti on it—and the judge had no doubt that the colonel intended to identify Agostini as his killer. However, Colomba della Rebbia, who had been called in by the magistrate, asked for permission to look through the notebook. After flipping through the pages for a few moments, she pointed at the mayor and shouted, “There’s the murderer!” Then, with striking precision and clarity, despite the deep sorrow that shook her, she explained that, a few days earlier, her father had received a letter from his son, which he had burned, but before doing so, he had written Orso’s address (he had just changed his post) in the notebook with his pencil. Now, his address was missing from the notebook, and Colomba concluded that the mayor had torn out the page it was written on, which likely contained the murderer’s name, and that the mayor, according to Colomba, had replaced it with Agostini’s name. The magistrate noticed that one page was missing from the quire where the name was written, but he also observed that pages were missing from other quires in the same notebook, and some witnesses testified that the colonel had a habit of tearing out pages when he wanted to light a cigar—so it was quite possible that, by accident, he had burned the address he had copied. Moreover, it was established that the mayor couldn’t have read the notebook when he got it from Maddalena Pietri due to the darkness, and it was proven that he hadn’t stopped for a moment before going into his house; the sergeant of the gendarmes had gone there with him and had seen him light a lamp and put the notebook into an envelope that he sealed right in front of him.
When this officer had concluded his deposition, Colomba, half-distracted, cast herself at his feet, and besought him, by all he held most sacred, to say whether he had not left the mayor alone for a single moment. After a certain amount of hesitation, the man, who was evidently affected by the young girl’s excitement, admitted that he had gone into the next room to fetch a sheet of foolscap, but that he had not been away a minute, and that the mayor had talked to him all the time he was groping for the paper in a drawer. Moreover, he deposed that when he came back the blood-stained note-book was still on the table, in the very place where the mayor had thrown it when he first came in.
When this officer finished his statement, Colomba, half-distracted, threw herself at his feet and pleaded with him, by everything he held dear, to confirm whether he hadn’t left the mayor alone for even a moment. After some hesitation, the man, clearly moved by the young girl’s distress, acknowledged that he had stepped into the next room to grab a sheet of paper, but that he hadn’t been gone for more than a minute, and that the mayor had talked to him the entire time he was searching for the paper in a drawer. He also stated that when he returned, the blood-stained notebook was still on the table, exactly where the mayor had thrown it when he first entered.
Monsieur Barricini gave his evidence with the utmost coolness. He made allowances, he said, for Mademoiselle della Rebbia’s excitement, and was ready to condescend to justify himself. He proved that he had spent his whole evening in the village, that his son Vincentello had been with him in front of the house at the moment when the crime was committed, and that his son Orlanduccio, who had had an attack of fever that very day, had never left his bed. He produced every gun in his house, and not one of them had been recently discharged. He added, that, as regarded the note-book, he had at once realized its importance; that he had sealed it up, and placed it in the hands of his deputy, foreseeing that he himself might be suspected, on account of his quarrel with the colonel. Finally, he reminded the court that Agostini had threatened to kill the man who had written a letter in his name, and he insinuated that this ruffian had probably suspected the colonel, and murdered him. Such a vengeance, for a similar reason, is by no means unprecedented in the history of brigandage.
Monsieur Barricini gave his testimony with complete calmness. He said he understood Mademoiselle della Rebbia’s excitement and was prepared to justify himself. He demonstrated that he had spent the entire evening in the village, that his son Vincentello had been with him in front of the house at the time the crime took place, and that his son Orlanduccio, who had a fever that day, had never left his bed. He presented every gun in his house, and none of them had been fired recently. He added that he immediately recognized the significance of the notebook; he sealed it up and handed it to his deputy, anticipating that he might be suspected because of his argument with the colonel. Finally, he reminded the court that Agostini had threatened to kill the person who wrote a letter in his name, suggesting that this thug might have suspected the colonel and killed him. Such revenge for similar reasons is not unprecedented in the history of banditry.
Five days after Colonel della Rebbia’s death, Agostini was surprised by a detachment of riflemen, and killed, fighting desperately to the last. On his person was found a letter from Colomba, beseeching him to declare whether he was guilty of the murder imputed to him, or not. As the bandit had sent no answer, it was pretty generally concluded that he had not the courage to tell a daughter he had murdered her father. Yet those who claimed to know Agostini’s nature thoroughly, whispered that if he had killed the colonel, he would have boasted of the deed. Another bandit, known by the name of Brandolaccio, sent Colomba a declaration in which he bore witness “on his honour” to his comrade’s innocence—but the only proof he put forward was that Agostini had never told him that he suspected the colonel.
Five days after Colonel della Rebbia’s death, Agostini was caught off guard by a group of riflemen and killed, fighting desperately until the end. A letter from Colomba was found on him, pleading with him to admit whether he was guilty of the murder he was accused of or not. Since the bandit had not replied, it was widely assumed that he lacked the courage to tell a daughter he had killed her father. However, those who claimed to understand Agostini’s character well whispered that if he had indeed killed the colonel, he would have bragged about it. Another bandit, known as Brandolaccio, sent Colomba a statement in which he swore “on his honor” to his comrade’s innocence—but the only evidence he provided was that Agostini had never mentioned to him that he suspected the colonel.
The upshot was that the Barricini suffered no inconvenience, the examining magistrate was loud in his praise of the mayor, and the mayor, on his side, crowned his handsome behaviour by relinquishing all his claims over the stream, concerning which he had brought the lawsuit against Colonel della Rebbia.
The result was that the Barricini experienced no trouble, the investigating magistrate praised the mayor enthusiastically, and the mayor, in turn, topped off his commendable behavior by giving up all his claims over the stream for which he had sued Colonel della Rebbia.
According to the custom of her country, Colomba improvised a ballata in presence of her father’s corpse, and before his assembled friends. In it she poured out all her hatred against the Barricini, formally charged them with the murder, and threatened them with her brother’s vengeance. It was this same ballata, which had grown very popular, that the sailor had sung before Miss Lydia. When Orso, who was in the north of France, heard of his father’s death, he applied for leave, but failed to obtain it. A letter from his sister led him to believe at first in the guilt of the Barricini, but he soon received copies of all the documents connected with the inquiry and a private letter from the judge, which almost convinced him that the bandit Agostini was the only culprit. Every three months Colomba had written to him, reiterating her suspicions, which she called her “proofs.” In spite of himself, these accusations made his Corsican blood boil, and sometimes he was very near sharing his sister’s prejudices. Nevertheless, every time he wrote to her he repeated his conviction that her allegations possessed no solid foundation, and were quite unworthy of belief. He even forbade her, but always vainly, to mention them to him again.
According to the custom of her country, Colomba improvised a ballata in front of her father’s body and before his gathered friends. In it, she expressed all her hatred toward the Barricini, formally accused them of murder, and threatened them with her brother’s revenge. It was this same ballata, which had become very popular, that the sailor had sung in front of Miss Lydia. When Orso, who was in northern France, heard about his father's death, he requested time off but was denied. A letter from his sister initially made him believe in the guilt of the Barricini, but he soon received copies of all the documents related to the investigation and a private letter from the judge, which nearly convinced him that the bandit Agostini was the sole perpetrator. Every three months, Colomba wrote to him, repeating her suspicions, which she referred to as her “proofs.” Despite himself, these accusations stirred his Corsican blood, and sometimes he was very close to sharing his sister’s biases. However, each time he wrote to her, he reiterated his belief that her claims had no solid basis and were completely unworthy of belief. He even prohibited her, though always in vain, from bringing them up to him again.
Thus two years went by. At the end of that time Orso was placed on half-pay, and then it occurred to him to go back to his own country—not at all for the purpose of taking vengeance on people whom he believed innocent, but to arrange a marriage for his sister, and the sale of his own small property—if its value should prove sufficient to enable him to live on the Continent.
Thus two years went by. At the end of that time, Orso was put on half-pay, and it occurred to him to return to his home country—not to take revenge on people he thought were innocent, but to set up a marriage for his sister and to sell his own small property—if its value turned out to be enough for him to live in Europe.
CHAPTER VII
Whether it was that the arrival of his sister had reminded Orso forcibly of his paternal home, or that Colomba’s unconventional dress and manners made him feel shy before his civilized friends, he announced, the very next day, his determination to leave Ajaccio, and to return to Pietranera. But he made the colonel promise that when he went to Bastia he would come and stay in his modest manor-house, and undertook, in return, to provide him with plenty of buck, pheasant, boar, and other game.
Whether it was that his sister's arrival had strongly reminded Orso of his family home, or that Colomba’s unconventional clothing and behavior made him feel embarrassed around his more refined friends, he declared the very next day his decision to leave Ajaccio and head back to Pietranera. However, he made the colonel promise that when he went to Bastia, he would come and stay at his humble manor house, and in return, he promised to provide him with plenty of deer, pheasant, boar, and other game.
On the day before that of his departure Orso proposed that, instead of going out shooting, they should all take a walk along the shores of the gulf. With Miss Lydia on his arm he was able to talk in perfect freedom—for Colomba had stayed in the town to do her shopping, and the colonel was perpetually leaving the young people to fire shots at sea-gulls and gannets, greatly to the astonishment of the passers-by, who could not conceive why any man should waste his powder on such paltry game.
On the day before he was set to leave, Orso suggested that instead of going out to shoot, they should all take a walk along the shoreline of the gulf. With Miss Lydia by his side, he was free to talk openly—since Colomba had stayed in town to do her shopping, and the colonel kept leaving the young people to fire at seagulls and gannets, much to the confusion of onlookers who couldn't understand why anyone would waste ammunition on such insignificant game.
They were walking along the path leading to the Greek Chapel, which commands the finest view to be had of the bay, but they paid no attention to it.
They were walking along the path to the Greek Chapel, which has the best view of the bay, but they didn’t pay any attention to it.
“Miss Lydia,” said Orso, after a silence which had lasted long enough to become embarrassing, “tell me frankly, what do you think of my sister?”
“Miss Lydia,” Orso said after a silence that had gone on long enough to feel awkward, “please tell me honestly, what do you think of my sister?”
“I like her very much,” answered Miss Nevil. “Better than you,” she added, with a smile; “for she is a true Corsican, and you are rather too civilized a savage!”
“I like her a lot,” replied Miss Nevil. “More than you,” she added with a smile; “because she’s a true Corsican, and you’re a bit too civilized a savage!”
“Too civilized! Well, in spite of myself, I feel that I am growing a savage again, since I have set my foot on the island! A thousand horrid thoughts disturb and torment me, and I wanted to talk with you a little before I plunge into my desert!”
“Too civilized! Well, despite myself, I feel like I’m becoming wild again now that I’m on the island! A thousand horrifying thoughts are bothering and tormenting me, and I wanted to talk with you a bit before I dive into my solitude!”
“You must be brave, monsieur! Look at your sister’s resignation; she sets you an example!”
“You need to be strong, sir! Look at your sister’s acceptance; she’s showing you the way!”
“Ah! do not be deceived! Do not believe in her resignation. She has not said a word to me as yet, but every look of hers tells me what she expects of me.”
“Ah! Don't be fooled! Don't believe in her giving up. She hasn't said a word to me yet, but every glance she gives me tells me what she wants from me.”
“What does she expect of you, then?”
“What does she expect from you, then?”
“Oh, nothing! Except that I should try whether your father’s gun will kill a man as surely as it kills a partridge.”
“Oh, nothing! Just that I want to see if your dad’s gun can take out a man as easily as it takes out a partridge.”
“What an idea! You can actually believe that, when you have just acknowledged that she has said nothing to you yet? It really is too dreadful of you!”
“What an idea! You actually believe that when you've just acknowledged she hasn't said anything to you yet? That’s just too dreadful of you!”
“If her thoughts were not fixed on vengeance, she would have spoken to me at once about our father; she has never done it. She would have mentioned the names of those she considers—wrongly, I know—to be his murderers. But no; not a word! That is because we Corsicans, you see, are a cunning race. My sister realizes that she does not hold me completely in her power, and she does not choose to startle me while I may still escape her. Once she has led me to the edge of the precipice, and once I turn giddy there, she will thrust me into the abyss.”
“If her mind weren’t so focused on revenge, she would have talked to me right away about our father; she never has. She would have mentioned the names of those she mistakenly thinks are his murderers. But no; not a word! That’s because we Corsicans, you see, are a clever bunch. My sister knows that she doesn’t have total control over me, and she doesn’t want to surprise me while I can still get away. Once she’s pushed me to the edge of the cliff, and once I start to feel dizzy up there, she’ll shove me into the abyss.”
Then Orso gave Miss Nevil some details of his father’s death, and recounted the principal proofs which had culminated in his belief that Agostini was the assassin.
Then Orso gave Miss Nevil some details about his father’s death and shared the main evidence that had led him to believe that Agostini was the killer.
“Nothing,” he added, “has been able to convince Colomba. I saw that by her last letter. She has sworn the Barricini shall die, and—you see, Miss Nevil, what confidence I have in you!—they would not be alive now, perhaps, if one of the prejudices for which her uncivilized education must be the excuse had not convinced her that the execution of this vengeance belongs to me, as head of her family, and that my honour depends upon it!”
“Nothing,” he added, “has been able to convince Colomba. I saw that from her last letter. She has sworn that the Barricini will die, and—you see, Miss Nevil, how much I trust you!—they might not even be alive now if one of the biases that her rough upbringing must excuse hadn’t convinced her that carrying out this revenge is my responsibility, as the head of her family, and that my honor is tied to it!”
“Really and truly, Monsieur della Rebbia!” said Miss Nevil, “you slander your sister!”
“Seriously, Monsieur della Rebbia!” said Miss Nevil, “you’re slandering your sister!”
“No. As you have said it yourself, she is a Corsican; she thinks as they all think. Do you know why I was so sad yesterday?”
“No. As you said yourself, she’s a Corsican; she thinks like they all do. Do you know why I was so sad yesterday?”
“No. But for some time past you have been subject to these fits of sadness. You were much pleasanter in the earlier days of our acquaintance.”
“No. But for a while now, you’ve been experiencing these bouts of sadness. You were much more pleasant in the earlier days of knowing each other.”
“Yesterday, on the contrary, I was more cheery and happy than I generally am. I had seen how kind, how indulgent, you were to my sister. The colonel and I were coming home in a boat. Do you know what one of the boatmen said to me in his infernal patois? ‘You’ve killed a deal of game, Ors’ Anton’, but you’ll find Orlanduccio Barricini a better shot than you!’”
“Yesterday, on the other hand, I was in a better mood and happier than usual. I noticed how kind and understanding you were with my sister. The colonel and I were coming home in a boat. Do you know what one of the boatmen said to me in his awful patois? ‘You’ve killed a lot of game, Ors’ Anton’, but you’ll find Orlanduccio Barricini a better shot than you!’”
“Well, what was there so very dreadful in that remark? Are you so very much set upon being considered a skilful sportsman?”
“Well, what was so terrible about that comment? Are you really that eager to be seen as a skilled athlete?”
“But don’t you see the ruffian was telling me I shouldn’t have courage to kill Orlanduccio!”
“But don’t you see, the thug was telling me I shouldn’t have the guts to kill Orlanduccio!”
“Do you know, M. della Rebbia, you frighten me! The air of this island of yours seems not only to give people fevers, but to drive them mad. Luckily we shall be leaving it soon!”
“Do you know, M. della Rebbia, you scare me! The vibe of this island of yours seems not only to give people fevers but also to make them go crazy. Thankfully, we’ll be leaving soon!”
“Not without coming to Pietranera—you have promised my sister that.”
“Not without coming to Pietranera—you promised my sister that.”
“And if we were to fail in that promise, we should bring down some terrible vengeance on our heads, no doubt!”
“And if we were to break that promise, we would definitely face some serious consequences!”
“Do you remember that story your father was telling us, the other day, about the Indians who threatened the company’s agents that, if they would not grant their prayer, they would starve themselves to death?”
“Do you remember that story your dad was telling us the other day about the Native Americans who warned the company's agents that if they didn't grant their request, they would starve themselves to death?”
“That means that you would starve yourself to death! I doubt it very much! You would go hungry for one day and then Mademoiselle Colomba would bring you such a tempting bruccio[*] that you would quite relinquish your plan.”
“That means you would starve yourself to death! I really doubt that! You’d go hungry for one day and then Mademoiselle Colomba would bring you such a tempting bruccio[*] that you’d totally give up your plan.”
[*] A sort of baked cream cheese, a national dish in Corsica.
[*] A type of baked cream cheese, a national dish in Corsica.
“Your jests are cruel, Miss Nevil. You might spare me. Listen, I am alone here; I have no one but you to prevent me from going mad, as you call it. You have been my guardian angel, and now——!”
“Your jokes are harsh, Miss Nevil. You could show me some mercy. Look, I’m all alone here; you’re the only one who can keep me from losing my mind, as you say. You’ve been my guardian angel, and now——!”
“Now,” said Miss Lydia gravely, “to steady this reason of yours, which is so easily shaken, you have the honour of a soldier and a man, and,” she added, turning away to pluck a flower, “if that will be any help to you, you have the memory of your guardian angel, too!”
“Now,” said Miss Lydia seriously, “to strengthen this reason of yours, which is so easily disturbed, you have the honor of a soldier and a man, and,” she added, turning away to pick a flower, “if that will help you, you also have the memory of your guardian angel!”
“Ah, Miss Nevil, if I could only think you really take some interest!”
“Ah, Miss Nevil, if only I could believe that you actually care!”
“Listen, M. della Rebbia,” said Miss Nevil, with some emotion. “As you are a child, I will treat you as I would treat a child. When I was a little girl my mother gave me a beautiful necklace, which I had longed for greatly; but she said to me, ‘Every time you put on this necklace, remember you do not know French yet.’ The necklace lost some of its value in my eyes, it was a source of constant self-reproach. But I wore it, and in the end I knew French. Do you see this ring? It is an Egyptian scarabaeus, found, if you please, in a pyramid. That strange figure, which you may perhaps take for a bottle, stands for ‘human life.’ There are certain people in my country to whom this hieroglyphic should appear exceedingly appropriate. This, which comes after it, is a shield upon an arm, holding a lance; that means ‘struggle, battle.’ Thus the two characters, together, form this motto, which strikes me as a fine one, ‘Life is a battle.’ Pray do not fancy I can translate hieroglyphics at sight! It was a man learned in such matters who explained these to me. Here, I will give you my scarabaeus. Whenever you feel some wicked Corsican thought stir in you, look at my talisman, and tell yourself you must win the battle our evil passions wage against us. Why, really, I don’t preach at all badly!”
“Listen, M. della Rebbia,” said Miss Nevil, with some emotion. “Since you’re like a child, I’ll treat you like one. When I was a little girl, my mother gave me a beautiful necklace that I had wanted for a long time; but she said to me, ‘Every time you wear this necklace, remember you don’t know French yet.’ The necklace lost some of its value to me; it became a source of constant self-reproach. But I wore it, and eventually, I learned French. Do you see this ring? It’s an Egyptian scarab, found in a pyramid. That strange figure, which you might mistake for a bottle, represents ‘human life.’ There are certain people in my country for whom this hieroglyph should seem very fitting. This next symbol is a shield on an arm holding a lance; it signifies ‘struggle, battle.’ So together, these two characters form this motto, which I think is quite nice, ‘Life is a battle.’ Please don’t think I can translate hieroglyphics at a glance! It was a man skilled in these matters who explained them to me. Here, I’ll give you my scarab. Whenever you feel a wicked Corsican thought arise in you, look at my talisman and remind yourself that you must win the battle against our evil passions. Honestly, I don’t preach too badly!”
“I shall think of you, Miss Nevil, and I shall say to myself——”
“I'll think of you, Miss Nevil, and I'll say to myself——”
“Say to yourself you have a friend who would be in despair at the idea of your being hanged—and besides it would be too distressing for your ancestors the corporals!”
“Tell yourself that you have a friend who would be devastated by the thought of you being hanged—and besides, it would be too upsetting for your ancestors the corporals!”
With these words she dropped Orso’s arm, laughing and running to her father.
With that, she let go of Orso’s arm, laughing as she ran to her father.
“Papa,” she said, “do leave those poor birds alone, and come and make up poetry with us, in Napoleon’s grotto!”
“Dad,” she said, “please leave those poor birds alone and come write poetry with us in Napoleon’s cave!”
CHAPTER VIII
There is always a certain solemnity about a departure, even when the separation is only to be a short one. Orso and his sister were to start very early in the morning, and he had taken his leave of Miss Lydia the night before—for he had no hope that she would disturb her indolent habits on his account. Their farewells had been cold and grave. Since that conversation on the sea-shore, Miss Lydia had been afraid she had perhaps shown too strong an interest in Orso, and on the other hand, her jests, and more especially her careless tone, lay heavy on Orso’s heart. At one moment he had thought the young Englishwoman’s manner betrayed a budding feeling of affection, but now, put out of countenance by her jests, he told himself she only looked on him as a mere acquaintance, who would be soon forgotten. Great, therefore, was his surprise, next morning, when, as he sat at coffee with the colonel, he saw Miss Lydia come into the room, followed by his sister. She had risen at five o’clock, and for an Englishwoman, and especially for Miss Nevil, the effort was so great that it could not but give him some cause for vanity.
There's always a certain seriousness around a departure, even if the separation is just for a short while. Orso and his sister were set to leave very early in the morning, and he had said goodbye to Miss Lydia the night before—he didn't expect her to change her lazy habits for him. Their goodbyes had been chilly and serious. Since that conversation on the beach, Miss Lydia had worried that she might have shown too much interest in Orso, while on the other hand, her teasing, especially her casual tone, weighed heavily on Orso's heart. For a moment, he thought the young Englishwoman's behavior hinted at budding feelings for him, but now, put off by her jokes, he told himself she only saw him as a mere acquaintance who would soon be forgotten. So, he was very surprised the next morning when, as he was having coffee with the colonel, he saw Miss Lydia walk into the room, followed by his sister. She had gotten up at five o'clock, and for an Englishwoman—especially for Miss Nevil—that was such a big effort that it gave him a little boost of pride.
“I am so sorry you should have disturbed yourself so early,” said Orso. “No doubt my sister woke you up in spite of my injunctions, and you must hate us heartily! Perhaps you wish I was hanged already!”
“I’m really sorry you had to get up so early,” said Orso. “I’m sure my sister woke you up despite my warnings, and you must really dislike us! Maybe you wish I was already hanged!”
“No,” said Miss Lydia, very low and in Italian, evidently so that her father might not hear her, “but you were somewhat sulky with me yesterday, because of my innocent jokes, and I would not have you carry away an unpleasant recollection of your humble servant. What terrible people you are, you Corsicans! Well, good-bye! We shall meet soon, I hope.”
“No,” said Miss Lydia, very softly and in Italian, clearly so her father wouldn’t hear her, “but you were a bit grumpy with me yesterday because of my innocent jokes, and I wouldn’t want you to leave with an unpleasant memory of your humble servant. You Corsicans are such terrible people! Well, goodbye! I hope we meet again soon.”
And she held out her hand.
And she reached out her hand.
A sigh was the only answer Orso could find. Colomba came to his side, led him into a window, and spoke to him for a moment in an undertone, showing him something she held under her mezzaro.
A sigh was the only response Orso could come up with. Colomba came to his side, guided him to a window, and spoke to him for a moment in a quiet voice, showing him something she held under her mezzaro.
“Mademoiselle,” said Orso to Miss Nevil, “my sister is anxious to give you a very odd present, but we Corsicans have not much to offer—except our affection—which time never wipes out. My sister tells me you have looked with some curiosity at this dagger. It is an ancient possession in our family. It probably hung, once upon a time, at the belt of one of those corporals, to whom I owe the honour of your acquaintance. Colomba thinks it so precious that she has asked my leave to give it to you, and I hardly know if I ought to grant it, for I am afraid you’ll laugh at us!”
“Mademoiselle,” Orso said to Miss Nevil, “my sister is eager to give you a very unusual gift, but we Corsicans don’t have much to offer—other than our affection—which time never erases. My sister mentioned that you’ve shown some curiosity about this dagger. It’s an ancient piece that’s been in our family for a long time. It probably once hung at the belt of one of those corporals, to whom I owe the pleasure of your acquaintance. Colomba values it so highly that she’s asked for my permission to give it to you, and I’m not sure if I should agree, because I’m afraid you’ll find it amusing!”
“The dagger is beautiful,” said Miss Lydia. “But it is a family weapon, I can not accept it!”
“The dagger is gorgeous,” said Miss Lydia. “But it’s a family heirloom; I can’t accept it!”
“It’s not my father’s dagger,” exclaimed Colomba eagerly; “it was given to one of mother’s ancestors by King Theodore. If the signorina will accept it, she will give us great pleasure.”
“It’s not my father’s dagger,” Colomba said eagerly. “It was given to one of my mother’s ancestors by King Theodore. If the signorina accepts it, it will bring us great joy.”
“Come, Miss Lydia,” said Orso, “don’t scorn a king’s dagger!”
“Come on, Miss Lydia,” said Orso, “don't dismiss a king’s dagger!”
To a collector, relics of King Theodore are infinitely more precious than those of the most powerful of monarchs. The temptation was a strong one, and already Miss Lydia could see the effect the weapon would produce laid out on a lacquered table in her room at St. James’s Place.
To a collector, items from King Theodore are far more valuable than those from even the most powerful kings. The temptation was overwhelming, and Miss Lydia could already imagine how the weapon would look on a polished table in her room at St. James’s Place.
“But,” said she, taking the dagger with the hesitating air of one who longs to accept, and casting one of her most delightful smiles on Colomba, “dear Signorina Colomba . . . I can not . . . I should not dare to let you depart thus, unarmed.”
“But,” she said, taking the dagger with a hesitant air like someone who really wants to accept it, and casting one of her most charming smiles at Colomba, “dear Miss Colomba . . . I can’t . . . I shouldn't dare to let you leave like this, unarmed.”
“My brother is with me,” said Colomba proudly, “and we have the good gun your father has given us. Orso, have you put a bullet in it?”
“My brother is with me,” Colomba said proudly, “and we have the nice gun your father gave us. Orso, did you load it?”
Miss Nevil kept the dagger, and to avert the danger consequent on giving instruments that cut or pierce to a friend, Colomba insisted on receiving a soldo in payment.
Miss Nevil kept the dagger, and to avoid the risk involved in giving sharp or piercing tools to a friend, Colomba insisted on receiving a soldo as payment.
A start had to be made at last. Yet once again Orso pressed Miss Nevil’s hand, Colomba kissed her, and then held up her rosy lips to the colonel, who was enchanted with this Corsican politeness. From the window of the drawing-room Miss Lydia watched the brother and sister mount their horses. Colomba’s eyes shone with a malignant joy which she had never remarked in them before. The sight of this tall strong creature, with her fanatical ideas of savage honour, pride written on her forehead, and curled in a sardonic smile upon her lips, carrying off the young man with his weapons, as though on some death-dealing errand, recalled Orso’s fears to her, and she fancied she beheld his evil genius dragging him to his ruin. Orso, who was already in the saddle, raised his head and caught sight of her. Either because he had guessed her thought, or desired to send her a last farewell, he took the Egyptian ring, which he had hung upon a ribbon, and carried it to his lips. Blushing, Miss Lydia stepped back from the window, then returning to it almost at once, she saw the two Corsicans cantering their little ponies rapidly toward the mountains. Half an hour later the colonel showed them to her, through his glasses, riding along the end of the bay, and she noticed that Orso constantly turned his head toward the town. At last he disappeared behind the marshes, the site of which is now filled by a flourishing nursery garden.
A start had to be made at last. Yet once again, Orso squeezed Miss Nevil’s hand, Colomba kissed her, and then held up her rosy lips to the colonel, who was charmed by this Corsican politeness. From the drawing-room window, Miss Lydia watched the brother and sister mount their horses. Colomba’s eyes sparkled with a sinister joy that she had never noticed in them before. The sight of this tall, strong woman, with her extreme views on savage honor, pride etched on her forehead, and curled in a sardonic smile on her lips, taking the young man with his weapons as if on some deadly mission, reminded Lydia of Orso’s fears, and she imagined she saw his evil fate pulling him toward destruction. Orso, already in the saddle, lifted his head and spotted her. Either because he guessed her thoughts or wanted to send her a final farewell, he took the Egyptian ring he had hung on a ribbon and brought it to his lips. Blushing, Miss Lydia stepped back from the window, but then returned almost immediately to see the two Corsicans trotting their little ponies quickly toward the mountains. Half an hour later, the colonel pointed them out to her through his binoculars, riding along the edge of the bay, and she noticed that Orso kept turning his head toward the town. Finally, he disappeared behind the marshes, the location of which is now occupied by a thriving nursery garden.
Miss Lydia glanced at herself in the glass, and thought she looked pale.
Miss Lydia glanced at herself in the mirror and thought she looked pale.
“What must that young man think of me,” said she, “and what did I think of him? And why did I think about him? . . . A travelling acquaintance! . . . What have I come to Corsica for? . . . Oh! I don’t care for him! . . . No! no! and besides the thing is impossible . . . And Colomba . . . Fancy me sister-in-law to a voceratrice, who wears a big dagger!”
“What must that young man think of me,” she said, “and what did I think of him? And why did I even think about him? . . . A traveling acquaintance! . . . What have I come to Corsica for? . . . Oh! I don’t care about him! . . . No! no! And besides, it’s impossible . . . And Colomba . . . Can you imagine me as sister-in-law to a voceratrice, who wears a big dagger!”
And she noticed she was still holding King Theodore’s dagger in her hand. She tossed it on to her toilette table. “Colomba, in London, dancing at Almacks! . . . Good heavens! what a lion[*] that would be, to show off! . . . Perhaps she’d make a great sensation! . . . He loves me, I’m certain of it! He is the hero of a novel, and I have interrupted his adventurous career. . . . But did he really long to avenge his father in true Corsican fashion? . . . He was something between a Conrad and a dandy . . . I’ve turned him into nothing but a dandy! . . . And a dandy with a Corsican tailor! . . .”
And she realized she was still holding King Theodore’s dagger in her hand. She tossed it onto her vanity. “Colomba, dancing at Almacks in London! . . . Good heavens! What a scene that would make! . . . Maybe she’d create quite a splash! . . . He loves me, I’m sure of it! He’s straight out of a novel, and I’ve interrupted his adventurous life. . . . But did he really want to avenge his father like a true Corsican? . . . He was a mix between a Conrad and a dandy . . . I’ve turned him into nothing but a dandy! . . . And a dandy with a Corsican tailor! . . .”
[*] At this period this name was used in England for people who were the fashion because they had something extraordinary about them.
[*] At this time, this name was used in England for people who were fashionable because they had something exceptional about them.
She threw herself on her bed, and tried to sleep—but that proved an impossibility, and I will not undertake to continue her soliloquy, during which she declared, more than a hundred times over, that Signor della Rebbia had not been, was not, and never should be, anything to her.
She flung herself onto her bed and tried to sleep—but that turned out to be impossible, and I won't attempt to carry on her inner monologue, where she repeatedly insisted that Signor della Rebbia had never been, was not, and would never be anything to her.
CHAPTER IX
Meanwhile Orso was riding along beside his sister. At first the speed at which their horses moved prevented all conversation, but when the hills grew so steep that they were obliged to go at a foot’s pace, they began to exchange a few words about the friends from whom they had just parted. Colomba spoke with admiration of Miss Nevil’s beauty, of her golden hair, and charming ways. Then she asked whether the colonel was really as rich as he appeared, and whether Miss Lydia was his only child.
Meanwhile, Orso was riding next to his sister. At first, the pace of their horses made it hard to talk, but when the hills became so steep that they had to slow down to a walk, they started to chat a bit about the friends they had just left. Colomba expressed her admiration for Miss Nevil’s beauty, her golden hair, and her charming personality. Then she asked if the colonel was really as wealthy as he seemed, and whether Miss Lydia was his only child.
“She would be a good match,” said she. “Her father seems to have a great liking for you——”
“She would be a great match,” she said. “Her dad seems to really like you——”
And as Orso made no response, she added: “Our family was rich, in days gone by. It is still one of the most respected in the island. All these signori about us are bastards. The only noble blood left is in the families of the corporals, and as you know, Orso, your ancestors were the chief corporals in the island. You know our family came from beyond the hills, and it was the civil wars that forced us over to this side. If I were you, Orso, I shouldn’t hesitate—I should ask Colonel Nevil for his daughter’s hand.” Orso shrugged his shoulders. “With her fortune, you might buy the Falsetta woods, and the vineyards below ours. I would build a fine stone house, and add a story to the old tower in which Sambucuccio killed so many Moors in the days of Count Henry, il bel Missere.”
And since Orso didn’t reply, she continued, “Our family used to be wealthy, a long time ago. It's still one of the most respected on the island. All these signori around us are just fakes. The only real noble blood left is in the families of the corporals, and as you know, Orso, your ancestors were the chief corporals on the island. You know our family came from beyond the hills, and the civil wars drove us over to this side. If I were you, Orso, I wouldn’t hesitate—I’d ask Colonel Nevil for his daughter’s hand.” Orso shrugged. “With her fortune, you could buy the Falsetta woods and the vineyards below ours. I would build a beautiful stone house and add another story to the old tower where Sambucuccio killed so many Moors back in the days of Count Henry, il bel Missere.”
“Colomba, you’re talking nonsense,” said Orso, cantering forward.
“Colomba, you’re talking nonsense,” Orso said as he rode ahead.
“You are a man, Ors’ Anton’, and of course you know what you ought to do better than any woman. But I should very much like to know what objection that Englishman could have to the marriage. Are there any corporals in England?”
“You're a man, Ors’ Anton’, and of course you know what you should do better than any woman. But I’d really like to know what issue that Englishman has with the marriage. Are there any corporals in England?”
After a somewhat lengthy ride, spent in talking in this fashion, the brother and sister reached a little village, not far from Bocognano, where they halted to dine and sleep at a friend’s house. They were welcomed with a hospitality which must be experienced before it can be appreciated. The next morning, their host, who had stood godfather to a child to whom Madame della Rebbia had been godmother, accompanied them a league beyond his house.
After a pretty long ride spent chatting like this, the brother and sister arrived at a small village not far from Bocognano, where they stopped to have dinner and sleep at a friend's place. They were greeted with a hospitality that you really have to experience to appreciate. The next morning, their host, who had been the godfather to a child that Madame della Rebbia had been the godmother for, accompanied them a mile beyond his house.
“Do you see those woods and thickets?” said he to Orso, just as they were parting. “A man who had met with a misfortune might live there peacefully for ten years, and no gendarme or soldier would ever come to look for him. The woods run into the Vizzavona forest, and anybody who had friends at Bocognano or in the neighbourhood would want for nothing. That’s a good gun you have there. It must carry a long way. Blood of the Madonna! What calibre! You might kill better game than boars with it!”
“Do you see those woods and thickets?” he said to Orso as they were parting. “A guy who’s fallen on hard times could live there peacefully for ten years, and no cop or soldier would ever come looking for him. The woods stretch into the Vizzavona forest, and anyone with friends in Bocognano or nearby wouldn’t lack for anything. That’s a nice gun you have there. It must shoot a long way. Wow! What caliber! You could take down bigger game than just boars with that!”
Orso answered, coldly, that his gun was of English make, and carried “the lead” a long distance. The friends embraced, and took their different ways.
Orso replied coolly that his gun was made in England and could shoot “the lead” over a long distance. The friends hugged and went their separate ways.
Our travellers were drawing quite close to Pietranera, when, at the entrance of a little gorge, through which they had to pass, they beheld seven or eight men, armed with guns, some sitting on stones, others lying on the grass, others standing up, and seemingly on the lookout. Their horses were grazing a little way off. Colomba looked at them for a moment, through a spy-glass which she took out of one of the large leathern pockets all Corsicans wear when on a journey.
Our travelers were getting close to Pietranera when, at the entrance of a small gorge they needed to pass through, they saw seven or eight men armed with guns. Some were sitting on stones, others were lying on the grass, and a few were standing, apparently keeping watch. Their horses were grazing a short distance away. Colomba took a moment to look at them through a spyglass she pulled out of one of the big leather pockets that all Corsicans carry when traveling.
“Those are our men!” she cried, with a well-pleased air. “Pieruccio had done his errand well!”
“Those are our guys!” she exclaimed, looking pleased. “Pieruccio did his job right!”
“What men?” inquired Orso.
“What guys?” Orso asked.
“Our herdsmen,” she replied. “I sent Pieruccio off yesterday evening to call the good fellows together, so that they may attend you home. It would not do for you to enter Pietranera without an escort, and besides, you must know the Barricini are capable of anything!”
“Our herdsmen,” she replied. “I sent Pieruccio out yesterday evening to gather the good guys so they can escort you home. It wouldn’t be right for you to enter Pietranera without a company, and besides, you should know the Barricini are capable of anything!”
“Colomba,” said Orso, and his tone was severe, “I have asked you, over and over again, not to mention the Barricini and your groundless suspicions to me. I shall certainly not make myself ridiculous by riding home with all these loafers behind me, and I am very angry with you for having sent for them without telling me.”
“Colomba,” Orso said, his tone strict, “I’ve repeatedly asked you not to bring up the Barricini and your unfounded suspicions to me. I definitely won’t embarrass myself by riding home with all these slackers behind me, and I’m really upset with you for calling them without letting me know.”
“Brother, you have forgotten the ways of your own country. It is my business to protect you, when your own imprudence exposes you to danger. It was my duty to do what I have done.”
“Brother, you’ve forgotten the traditions of your own homeland. It’s my responsibility to look out for you when your own carelessness puts you in harm’s way. I had to do what I’ve done.”
Just at that moment the herdsmen, who had caught sight of them, hastened to their horses, and galloped down the hill to meet them.
Just then, the herdsmen, who had spotted them, hurried to their horses and raced down the hill to greet them.
“Evvviva Ors’ Anton’!” shouted a brawny, white-bearded old fellow, wrapped, despite the heat, in a hooded cloak of Corsican cloth, thicker than the skins of his own goats. “The image of his father, only taller and stronger! What a splendid gun! There’ll be talk about that gun, Ors’ Anton’!”
“Long live Ors’ Anton’!” shouted a muscular, white-bearded old man, wrapped, despite the heat, in a hooded cloak made of Corsican fabric, thicker than the skin of his own goats. “He’s the spitting image of his father, just taller and stronger! What an amazing gun! People will be talking about that gun, Ors’ Anton’!”
“Evvviva Ors’ Anton’!” chorused the herdsmen. “We were sure you’d come back, at last!”
“Yay Ors’ Anton’!” shouted the herdsmen. “We knew you’d finally come back!”
“Ah! Ors’ Anton’!” cried a tall fellow, with a skin tanned brick red. “How happy your father would be, if he were here to welcome you! The dear, good man! You would have seen him now, if he would have listened to me—if he would have let me settle Guidice’s business! . . . But he wouldn’t listen to me, poor fellow! He knows I was right, now!”
“Hey! Ors’ Anton’!” shouted a tall guy with deeply tanned skin. “Your dad would be so happy if he were here to welcome you! That dear, good man! You would have seen him by now if he had listened to me—if he had let me take care of Guidice’s business! . . . But he wouldn’t listen to me, poor guy! He knows I was right now!”
“Well, well!” said the old man. “Guidice will lose nothing by waiting.”
“Wow!” said the old man. “Guidice won't lose anything by being patient.”
“Evvviva Ors’ Anton’!” And the reports of a dozen guns capped the plaudit.
“Long live Ors’ Anton’!” And the sound of a dozen guns fired in celebration.
Very much put out, Orso sat in the midst of the group of mounted men, all talking at once, and crowding round to shake hands with him. For some time he could not make himself heard. At last, with the air he put on when he used to reprimand the men of his company, or send one of them to the guard-room, he said:
Very annoyed, Orso sat among the group of horseback riders, all talking at once and crowding around to shake hands with him. For a while, he couldn't get himself heard. Finally, adopting the tone he used when he reprimanded the men in his company or sent one of them to the guardroom, he said:
“I thank you, friends, for the affection you show for me, and for that which you felt for my father! But I do not want advice from any of you, and you must not offer it. I know my own duty.”
“I thank you, friends, for the love you show me, and for what you felt for my father! But I don’t want advice from any of you, and you shouldn’t offer it. I know what my duty is.”
“He’s right! He’s right!” cried the herdsmen. “You know you may reckon on us!”
“He's right! He's right!” shouted the herdsmen. “You know you can count on us!”
“Yes, I do reckon on you. But at this moment I need no help, and no personal danger threatens me. Now face round at once, and be off with you to your goats. I know my way to Pietranera, and I want no guides.”
“Yes, I do rely on you. But right now, I don’t need any help, and I’m not in any personal danger. Now turn around immediately and go back to your goats. I know the way to Pietranera, and I don’t need any guides.”
“Fear nothing, Ors’ Anton’,” said the old man. “They would never dare to show their noses to-day. The mouse runs back to its hole when the tom-cat comes out!”
“Don’t be afraid, Ors’ Anton’,” said the old man. “They would never risk showing their faces today. The mouse scurries back to its hole when the tomcat appears!”
“Tom-cat yourself, old gray-beard!” said Orso. “What’s your name?”
“Mind your own business, old man!” said Orso. “What’s your name?”
“What! don’t you remember me, Ors’ Anton’? I who have so often taken you up behind me on that biting mule of mine! You don’t remember Polo Griffo? I’m an honest fellow, though, and with the della Rebbia, body and soul. Say but the word, and when that big gun of yours speaks, this old musket of mine, as old as its master, shall not be dumb. Be sure of that, Ors’ Anton’!”
“What! Don’t you remember me, Ors' Anton'? I’m the one who has often given you a lift on my stubborn mule! You don’t remember Polo Griffo? I’m a good guy, really, and fully committed to the della Rebbia. Just say the word, and when that powerful weapon of yours fires, this old musket of mine, as old as I am, won’t stay quiet. You can count on that, Ors' Anton!”
“Well, well! But be off with you now, in the devil’s name, and let us go on our way!”
“Well, well! But get out of here now, for heaven’s sake, and let us continue on our way!”
At last the herdsmen departed, trotting rapidly off toward the village, but they stopped every here and there, at all the highest spots on the road, as though they were looking out for some hidden ambuscade, always keeping near enough to Orso and his sister to be able to come to their assistance if necessary. And old Polo Griffo said to his comrades:
At last, the herdsmen left, quickly heading toward the village, but they paused here and there at the highest points on the road, as if they were on the lookout for some hidden trap, always staying close enough to Orso and his sister to help them if needed. And old Polo Griffo said to his friends:
“I understand him! I understand him! He’ll not say what he means to do, but he’ll do it! He’s the born image of his father. Ah! you may say you have no spite against any one, my boy! But you’ve made your vow to Saint Nega.[*] Bravo! I wouldn’t give a fig for the mayor’s hide—there won’t be the makings of a wineskin in it before the month is out!”
“I get him! I get him! He won’t say what he plans to do, but he’ll go ahead and do it! He’s a dead ringer for his dad. Oh, you might claim you don’t hold a grudge against anyone, my boy! But you’ve made your vow to Saint Nega.[*] Awesome! I wouldn’t care less about the mayor’s skin—there won’t be anything left of it before the month is out!”
[*] This saint is not mentioned in the calendar. To make a vow to Saint Nega means to deny everything deliberately.
[*] This saint isn't listed in the calendar. Making a vow to Saint Nega means to intentionally deny everything.
Preceded by this troop of skirmishers, the last descendant of the della Rebbia entered the village, and proceeded to the old mansion of his forefathers, the corporals. The Rebbianites, who had long been leaderless, had gathered to welcome him, and those dwellers in the village who observed a neutral line of conduct all came to their doorsteps to see him pass by. The adherents of the Barricini remained inside their houses, and peeped out of the slits in their shutters.
Preceded by this group of skirmishers, the last descendant of the della Rebbia entered the village and made his way to the old mansion of his ancestors, the corporals. The Rebbianites, who had been without a leader for a long time, gathered to welcome him, while the villagers who maintained a neutral stance all came to their doorsteps to watch him pass. The supporters of the Barricini stayed inside their homes, peeking through the gaps in their shutters.
The village of Pietranera is very irregularly built, like most Corsican villages—for indeed, to see a street, the traveller must betake himself to Cargese, which was built by Monsieur de Marboeuf. The houses, scattered irregularly about, without the least attempt at orderly arrangement, cover the top of a small plateau, or rather of a ridge of the mountain. Toward the centre of the village stands a great evergreen oak, and close beside it may be seen a granite trough, into which the water of a neighbouring spring is conveyed by a wooden pipe. This monument of public utility was constructed at the common expense of the della Rebbia and Barricini families. But the man who imagined this to be a sign of former friendship between the two families would be sorely mistaken. On the contrary, it is the outcome of their mutual jealousy. Once upon a time, Colonel della Rebbia sent a small sum of money to the Municipal Council of his commune to help to provide a fountain. The lawyer Barricini hastened to forward a similar gift, and to this generous strife Pietranera owes its water supply. Round about the evergreen oak and the fountain there is a clear space, known as “the Square,” on which the local idlers gather every night. Sometimes they play at cards, and once a year, in Carnival-time, they dance. At the two ends of the square stands two edifices, of greater height than breadth, built of a mixture of granite and schist. These are the Towers of the two opposing families, the Barricini and the della Rebbia. Their architecture is exactly alike, their height is similar, and it is quite evident that the rivalry of the two families has never been absolutely decided by any stroke of fortune in favor of either.
The village of Pietranera is haphazardly constructed, like most Corsican villages—if you want to find a proper street, you have to go to Cargese, which was put together by Monsieur de Marboeuf. The houses are scattered without any thought to order, covering the top of a small plateau, or rather a ridge of the mountain. In the center of the village stands a large evergreen oak, and nearby there's a granite trough fed by a wooden pipe from a nearby spring. This public utility was built at the shared expense of the della Rebbia and Barricini families. However, anyone thinking this indicates a previous friendship between the two families would be very wrong. In fact, it's a result of their mutual jealousy. Once, Colonel della Rebbia donated a small amount of money to the Municipal Council to help create a fountain. The lawyer Barricini quickly matched that contribution, and thanks to this friendly competition, Pietranera has its water supply. Around the evergreen oak and the fountain is an open area known as “the Square,” where local idlers gather every night. Sometimes they play cards, and once a year, during Carnival, they dance. At both ends of the square stand two tall buildings, built of a mix of granite and schist. These are the Towers of the two rival families, the Barricini and the della Rebbia. Their architecture is identical, their heights are similar, and it’s clear that the rivalry between the two families has never been resolved in favor of either.
It may perhaps be well to explain what should be understood by this word, “Tower.” It is a square building, some forty feet in height, which in any other country would be simply described as a pigeon-house. A narrow entrance-door, eight feet above the level of the ground, is reached by a very steep flight of steps. Above the door is a window, in front of which runs a sort of balcony, the floor of which is pierced with openings, like a machicolation, through which the inhabitants may destroy an unwelcome visitor without any danger to themselves. Between the window and the door are two escutcheons, roughly carved. One of these bears what was originally a Genoese cross, now so battered that nobody but an antiquary could recognise it. On the other are chiselled the arms of the family to whom the Tower belongs. If the reader will complete this scheme of decoration by imagining several bullet marks on the escutcheons and on the window frames, he will have a fair idea of a Corsican mansion, dating from the middle ages. I had forgotten to add that the dwelling-house adjoins the tower, and is frequently connected with it by some interior passage.
It might be useful to clarify what is meant by the word “Tower.” It’s a square building, about forty feet high, which in any other country would just be called a pigeon house. There's a narrow entrance door, eight feet above the ground, accessed by a very steep set of stairs. Above the door, there's a window with a sort of balcony in front of it; the floor of this balcony has openings, like a machicolation, allowing the residents to take out an unwelcome visitor without putting themselves in danger. Between the window and the door are two rough carvings called escutcheons. One of them has what used to be a Genoese cross, now so worn that only a history buff would recognize it. The other displays the family crest belonging to the Tower's owners. If you picture several bullet marks on the escutcheons and window frames, you'll get a good sense of a Corsican mansion from the Middle Ages. I forgot to mention that the living quarters are next to the tower and are often connected by some interior passage.
The della Rebbia house and tower stand on the northern side of the square at Pietranera. The Barricini house and tower are on the southern side. Since the colonel’s wife had been buried, no member of either family had ever been seen on any side of the square, save that assigned by tacit agreement to its own party. Orso was about to ride past the mayor’s house when his sister checked him, and suggested his turning down a lane that would take them to their own dwelling without crossing the square at all.
The della Rebbia house and tower are located on the north side of the square in Pietranera. The Barricini house and tower occupy the south side. Ever since the colonel's wife was buried, no one from either family has been seen anywhere in the square except in their designated areas, as if by silent agreement. Orso was about to ride past the mayor’s house when his sister stopped him and suggested turning down a lane that would lead them to their home without having to cross the square.
“Why should we go out of our way?” said Orso. “Doesn’t the square belong to everybody?” and he rode on.
“Why should we make an effort?” said Orso. “Doesn’t the square belong to everyone?” and he rode on.
“Brave heart!” murmured Colomba. “. . . My father! you will be avenged!”
“Brave heart!” whispered Colomba. “. . . My father! You will be avenged!”
When they reached the square, Colomba put herself between her brother and the Barricini mansion, and her eyes never left her enemy’s windows. She noticed that they had been lately barricaded and provided with archere. Archere is the name given to narrow openings like loopholes, made between the big logs of wood used to close up the lower parts of the windows. When an onslaught is expected, this sort of barricade is used, and from behind the logs the attacked party can fire at its assailants with ease and safety.
When they got to the square, Colomba positioned herself between her brother and the Barricini mansion, keeping her eyes locked on her enemy’s windows. She noticed that they had recently been barricaded and fitted with archere. Archere refers to narrow openings like loopholes, created between the large logs of wood used to seal up the lower parts of the windows. This type of barricade is employed when an attack is anticipated, allowing those inside to fire at their attackers easily and safely from behind the logs.
“The cowards!” said Colomba. “Look, brother, they have begun to protect themselves! They have put up barricades! But some day or other they’ll have to come out.”
“The cowards!” said Colomba. “Look, brother, they’ve started to protect themselves! They’ve set up barricades! But sooner or later, they’ll have to come out.”
Orso’s presence on the southern side of the square made a great sensation at Pietranera, and was taken to be a proof of boldness savouring of temerity. It was subject of endless comment on the part of the neutrals, when they gathered around the evergreen oak, that night.
Orso’s presence on the southern side of the square caused quite a stir at Pietranera and was seen as a bold move bordering on recklessness. It became the topic of endless gossip among the neutrals when they gathered around the evergreen oak that night.
“It is a good thing,” they said, “that Barricini’s sons are not back yet, for they are not so patient as the lawyer, and very likely they would not have let their enemy set his foot on their ground without making him pay for his bravado.”
“It’s a good thing,” they said, “that Barricini’s sons aren’t back yet, because they aren’t as patient as the lawyer, and they probably wouldn’t have let their enemy step on their land without making him pay for his arrogance.”
“Remember what I am telling you, neighbour,” said an old man, the village oracle. “I watched Colomba’s face to-day. She had some idea in her head. I smell powder in the air. Before long, butcher’s meat will be cheap in Pietranera!”
“Remember what I’m telling you, neighbor,” said an old man, the village oracle. “I saw Colomba’s face today. She had something on her mind. I can smell trouble in the air. Soon enough, butcher's meat will be cheap in Pietranera!”
CHAPTER X
Orso had been parted from his father at so early an age that he had scarcely had time to know him. He had left Pietranera to pursue his studies at Pisa when he was only fifteen. Thence he had passed into the military school, and Ghilfuccio, meanwhile, was bearing the Imperial Eagles all over Europe. On the mainland, Orso only saw his father at rare intervals, and it was not until 1815 that he found himself in the regiment he commanded. But the colonel, who was an inflexible disciplinarian, treated his son just like any other sub-lieutenant—in other words, with great severity. Orso’s memories of him were of two kinds: He recollected him, at Pietranera, as the father who would trust him with his sword, and would let him fire off his gun when he came in from a shooting expedition, or who made him sit down, for the first time, tiny urchin as he was, at the family dinner-table. Then he remembered the Colonel della Rebbia who would put him under arrest for some blunder, and who never called him anything but Lieutenant della Rebbia.
Orso had been separated from his father at such a young age that he barely had a chance to know him. He left Pietranera to study in Pisa when he was only fifteen. After that, he moved on to military school, while Ghilfuccio was busy carrying the Imperial Eagles across Europe. On the mainland, Orso only caught glimpses of his father at rare intervals, and it wasn't until 1815 that he found himself in the regiment his father commanded. But the colonel, who was a strict disciplinarian, treated his son just like any other sub-lieutenant—in other words, very harshly. Orso’s memories of him were of two types: He remembered him in Pietranera as the father who would let him handle his sword, would allow him to shoot his gun after returning from a hunt, or who made him sit down at the family dinner table for the first time, despite being a small child. Then he recalled Colonel della Rebbia, who would put him under arrest for some mistake and who never referred to him as anything other than Lieutenant della Rebbia.
“Lieutenant della Rebbia, you are not in your right place on parade. You will be confined to barracks three days.”
“Lieutenant della Rebbia, you’re not where you’re supposed to be on parade. You’ll be confined to barracks for three days.”
“Your skirmishers are five yards too far from your main body—five days in barracks.”
“Your skirmishers are five yards too far from your main group—five days in the barracks.”
“It is five minutes past noon, and you are still in your forage-cap—a week in barracks.”
“It’s five minutes past noon, and you’re still in your cap—a week in the barracks.”
Only once, at Quatre-Bras, he had said to him, “Well done, Orso! But be cautious!”
Only once, at Quatre-Bras, he said to him, “Good job, Orso! But be careful!”
But, after all, these later memories were not connected in his mind with Pietranera. The sight of the places so familiar to him in his childish days, of the furniture he had seen used by his mother, to whom he had been fondly attached, filled his soul with a host of tender and painful emotions. Then the gloomy future that lay before him, the vague anxiety he felt about his sister, and, above all other things, the thought that Miss Nevil was coming to his house, which now struck him as being so small, so poor, so unsuited to a person accustomed to luxury—the idea that she might possibly despise it—all these feelings made his brain a chaos, and filled him with a sense of deep discouragement.
But, after all, these later memories weren’t linked in his mind with Pietranera. The sight of the places that had been so familiar to him in his childhood, of the furniture he had seen his mother use, to whom he had been deeply attached, filled him with a mix of tender and painful emotions. Then there was the dark future that lay ahead, the vague worry he felt about his sister, and above all, the thought that Miss Nevil was coming to his house, which now seemed so small, so poor, so unsuitable for someone used to luxury—the idea that she might look down on it—these feelings created a storm in his mind and left him with a deep sense of discouragement.
At supper he sat in the great oaken chair, blackened with age, in which his father had always presided at the head of the family table, and he smiled when he saw that Colomba hesitated to sit down with him. But he was grateful to her for her silence during the meal, and for her speedy retirement afterward. For he felt he was too deeply moved to be able to resist the attack she was no doubt preparing to make upon him. Colomba, however, was dealing warily with him, and meant to give him time to collect himself. He sat for a long time motionless, with his head on his hand, thinking over the scenes of the last fortnight of his life. He saw, with alarm, how every one seemed to be watching what would be his behaviour to the Barricini. Already he began to perceive that the opinion of Pietranera was beginning to be the opinion of all the world to him. He would have to avenge himself, or be taken for a coward! But on whom was he to take vengeance? He could not believe the Barricini to be guilty of murder. They were his family enemies, certainly, but only the vulgar prejudice of his fellow-countrymen could accuse them of being murderers. Sometimes he would look at Miss Nevil’s talisman, and whisper the motto “Life is a battle!” over to himself. At last, in a resolute voice, he said, “I will win it!” Strong in that thought, he rose to his feet, took up the lamp, and was just going up to his room, when he heard a knock at the door of the house. It was a very unusual hour for any visitor to appear. Colomba instantly made her appearance, followed by the woman who acted as their servant.
At dinner, he sat in the large, old oak chair, darkened with age, where his father used to sit at the head of the family table. He smiled when he noticed Colomba hesitating to join him. However, he appreciated her silence during the meal and her quick exit afterward. He felt too emotional to withstand the confrontation she was undoubtedly planning to have with him. Colomba, though, was being cautious and intended to give him space to gather himself. He remained still for a long time, resting his head on his hand, reflecting on the past two weeks of his life. He noticed, with concern, how everyone seemed to be watching to see how he would respond to the Barricini. He was starting to sense that the opinion of Pietranera was becoming everyone else's opinion of him. He would have to take revenge, or he would be seen as a coward! But who was he supposed to take revenge on? He couldn't believe the Barricini were guilty of murder. They were indeed family enemies, but only the shallow biases of his fellow citizens could label them as murderers. Occasionally, he would glance at Miss Nevil’s talisman and softly repeat the motto “Life is a battle!” Finally, in a determined voice, he declared, “I will win it!” Fueled by that thought, he stood up, grabbed the lamp, and was heading to his room when he heard a knock at the front door. It was an unusual time for a visitor to arrive. Colomba promptly appeared, followed by the woman who worked as their servant.
“It’s nothing!” she said, hurrying to the door.
“It’s nothing!” she said, rushing to the door.
Yet before she opened it she inquired who knocked. A gentle voice answered, “It is I.”
Yet before she opened it, she asked who was knocking. A gentle voice responded, “It’s me.”
Instantly the wooden bar across the door was withdrawn, and Colomba reappeared in the dining-room, followed by a little ragged, bare-footed girl of about ten years old, her head bound with a shabby kerchief, from which escaped long locks of hair, as black as the raven’s wing. The child was thin and pale, her skin was sunburnt, but her eyes shone with intelligence. When she saw Orso she stopped shyly, and courtesied to him, peasant fashion—then she said something in an undertone to Colomba, and gave her a freshly killed pheasant.
Instantly, the wooden bar across the door was lifted, and Colomba appeared in the dining room, followed by a little ragged, barefoot girl of about ten years old. Her head was wrapped in a shabby kerchief, from which long locks of hair as black as a raven's wing escaped. The child was thin and pale, her skin sunburned, but her eyes sparkled with intelligence. When she saw Orso, she stopped shyly and curtsied to him in a peasant manner—then she whispered something to Colomba and handed her a freshly killed pheasant.
“Thanks, Chili,” said Colomba. “Thank your uncle for me. Is he well?”
“Thanks, Chili,” Colomba said. “Please thank your uncle for me. Is he doing okay?”
“Very well, signorina, at your service. I couldn’t come sooner because he was late. I waited for him in the maquis for three hours.”
“Sure thing, miss, I'm here to help. I couldn't come earlier because he was late. I waited for him in the maquis for three hours.”
“And you’ve had no supper?”
"And you haven't had dinner?"
“Why no, signorina! I’ve not had time.”
“Of course not, miss! I haven't had the time.”
“You shall have some supper here. Has your uncle any bread left?”
"You can have some dinner here. Does your uncle have any bread left?"
“Very little, signorina. But what he is most short of is powder. Now the chestnuts are in, the only other thing he wants is powder.”
“Not much, miss. But what he's really short on is gunpowder. Now that the chestnuts are in, the only other thing he needs is powder.”
“I will give you a loaf for him, and some powder, too. Tell him to use it sparingly—it is very dear.”
“I'll give you a loaf for him, and some powder as well. Make sure to tell him to use it sparingly—it's really expensive.”
“Colomba,” said Orso in French, “on whom are you bestowing your charity?”
“Colomba,” Orso said in French, “who are you giving your charity to?”
“On a poor bandit belonging to this village,” replied Colomba in the same language. “This little girl is his niece.”
“On a poor bandit from this village,” Colomba replied in the same language. “This little girl is his niece.”
“It strikes me you might place your gifts better. Why should you send powder to a ruffian who will use it to commit crimes? But for the deplorable weakness every one here seems to have for the bandits, they would have disappeared out of Corsica long ago.”
“It seems to me that you could use your talents more wisely. Why would you send supplies to a thug who will just use them to commit crimes? If it weren't for the unfortunate weakness everyone here seems to have for the criminals, they would have disappeared from Corsica a long time ago.”
“The worst men in our country are not those who are ‘in the country.’”
“The worst men in our country aren’t the ones who are ‘in the country.’”
“Give them bread, if it so please you. But I will not have you supply them with ammunition.”
“Give them bread, if you want. But I won’t allow you to provide them with ammunition.”
“Brother,” said Colomba, in a serious voice, “you are master here, and everything in this house belongs to you. But I warn you that I will give this little girl my mezzaro, so that she may sell it; rather than refuse powder to a bandit. Refuse to give him powder! I might just as well make him over to the gendarmes! What has he to protect him against them, except his cartridges?”
“Brother,” Colomba said seriously, “you’re in charge here, and everything in this house is yours. But I’m warning you, I’ll give this little girl my mezzaro so she can sell it, rather than deny a bandit gunpowder. Deny him the powder! I might as well turn him in to the police! What does he have to protect himself from them, except for his cartridges?”
All this while the little girl was ravenously devouring a bit of bread, and carefully watching Colomba and her brother, turn about, trying to read the meaning of what they were saying in their eyes.
All this time, the little girl was hungrily eating a piece of bread and carefully watching Colomba and her brother, trying to figure out the meaning of what they were saying by looking in their eyes.
“And what has this bandit of yours done? What crime has driven him into the maquis?”
“And what has this bandit of yours done? What crime has pushed him into the maquis?”
“Brandolaccio has not committed any crime,” exclaimed Colomba. “He killed Giovan’ Oppizo, who murdered his father while he was away serving in the army!”
“Brandolaccio hasn’t done anything wrong,” Colomba shouted. “He killed Giovan’ Oppizo, who killed his father while he was away serving in the army!”
Orso turned away his head, took up the lamp, and, without a word, departed to his bedroom. Then Colomba gave the child food and gunpowder, and went with her as far as the house-door, saying over and over again:
Orso turned his head away, picked up the lamp, and, without saying anything, walked to his bedroom. Then Colomba fed the child and gave him gunpowder, and went with her to the front door, repeating over and over again:
“Mind your uncle takes good care of Orso!”
“Make sure your uncle takes good care of Orso!”
CHAPTER XI
It was long before Orso fell asleep, and as a consequence he woke late—late for a Corsican, at all events. When he left his bed, the first object that struck his gaze was the house of his enemies, and the archere with which they had furnished it. He went downstairs and asked for his sister.
It took a long time for Orso to fall asleep, and as a result, he woke up late—late for a Corsican, anyway. When he got out of bed, the first thing he saw was the house of his enemies, along with the archere that they had equipped it with. He went downstairs and asked for his sister.
“She is in the kitchen, melting bullets,” answered Saveria, the woman-servant.
“She’s in the kitchen, melting bullets,” replied Saveria, the housekeeper.
So he could not take a step without being pursued by the image of war.
So he couldn't take a step without being haunted by the image of war.
He found Colomba sitting on a stool, surrounded by freshly cast bullets, and cutting up strips of lead.
He found Colomba sitting on a stool, surrounded by freshly made bullets, and cutting up strips of lead.
“What the devil are you doing?” inquired her brother.
“What on earth are you doing?” her brother asked.
“You had no bullets for the colonel’s gun,” she answered, in her soft voice. “I found I had a mould for that calibre, and you shall have four-and-twenty cartridges to-day, brother.”
“You didn’t have any bullets for the colonel’s gun,” she replied, in her gentle voice. “I discovered I had a mold for that caliber, and you’ll get twenty-four cartridges today, brother.”
“I don’t need them, thank God!”
“I don’t need them, thank goodness!”
“You mustn’t be taken at a disadvantage, Ors’ Anton’. You have forgotten your country, and the people who are about you.”
“You shouldn’t put yourself at a disadvantage, Ors' Anton. You’ve forgotten your country and the people around you.”
“If I had forgotten, you would soon have reminded me. Tell me, did not a big trunk arrive here some days ago?”
“If I had forgotten, you would have reminded me soon enough. Tell me, didn’t a big trunk arrive here a few days ago?”
“Yes, brother. Shall I take it up to your room?”
“Yes, brother. Should I bring it to your room?”
“You take it up! Why, you’d never be strong enough even to lift it! . . . Is there no man about who can do it?”
“You pick it up! Honestly, you’re not strong enough to even lift it! . . . Is there no guy around who can do it?”
“I’m not so weak as you think!” said Colomba, turning up her sleeves, and displaying a pair of round white arms, perfect in shape, but looking more than ordinarily strong. “Here, Saveria,” said she to the servant; “come and help me!”
“I’m not as weak as you think!” Colomba said, rolling up her sleeves and showing off her round, white arms, which were perfectly shaped but looked unusually strong. “Here, Saveria,” she called to the servant, “come help me!”
She was already lifting the trunk alone, when Orso came hastily to her assistance.
She was already lifting the trunk by herself when Orso rushed over to help her.
“There is something for you in this trunk, my dear Colomba,” said he. “You must excuse the modesty of my gifts. A lieutenant on half-pay hasn’t a very well-lined purse!”
“There’s something for you in this trunk, my dear Colomba,” he said. “You have to forgive the modesty of my gifts. A lieutenant on half-pay doesn’t have a very full wallet!”
As he spoke, he opened the trunk, and took out of it a few gowns, a shawl, and some other things likely to be useful to a young girl.
As he talked, he opened the trunk and pulled out a few dresses, a shawl, and some other things that would probably be useful for a young girl.
“What beautiful things!” cried Colomba. “I’ll put them away at once, for fear they should be spoiled. I’ll keep them for my wedding,” she added, with a sad smile, “for I am in mourning now!”
“What beautiful things!” exclaimed Colomba. “I’ll put them away right now, so they don’t get ruined. I’ll save them for my wedding,” she said with a wistful smile, “because I’m in mourning now!”
And she kissed her brother’s hand.
And she kissed her brother's hand.
“It looks affected, my dear sister, to wear your mourning for so long.”
"It seems pretentious, my dear sister, to wear your mourning for such a long time."
“I have sworn an oath,” said Colomba resolutely, “I’ll not take off my mourning. . . .” And her eyes were riveted on the Barricini mansion.
“I’ve sworn an oath,” Colomba said firmly, “I won’t take off my mourning. . . .” And her eyes were fixed on the Barricini mansion.
“Until your wedding day?” said Orso, trying to avoid the end of her sentence.
“Until your wedding day?” Orso said, attempting to steer clear of her conclusion.
“I shall never marry any man,” said Colomba, “unless he has done three things . . .” And her eyes still rested gloomily on the house of the enemy.
"I will never marry any man," Colomba said, "unless he has done three things . . ." And her eyes still darkly fixed on the enemy's house.
“You are so pretty, Colomba, that I wonder you are not married already! Come, you must tell me about your suitors. And besides, I’m sure to hear their serenades. They must be good ones to please a great voceratrice like you.”
“You're so beautiful, Colomba, that I can't believe you're not married yet! Come on, you have to tell me about your admirers. And I'm sure I'll hear their serenades. They must be impressive to impress someone as great as you.”
“Who would seek the hand of a poor orphan girl? . . . And then, the man for whom I would change my mourning-dress will have to make the women over there put on mourning!”
“Who would want to marry a poor orphan girl? . . . And besides, the man I would give up my mourning clothes for will need to make those women over there wear mourning too!”
“This is becoming a perfect mania,” said Orso to himself. But to avoid discussion he said nothing at all.
“This is turning into a full-blown obsession,” Orso thought to himself. But to steer clear of any discussion, he kept quiet.
“Brother,” said Colomba caressingly, “I have something to give you, too. The clothes you are wearing are much too grand for this country. Your fine cloth frock-coat would be in tatters in two days, if you wore it in the maquis. You must keep it for the time when Miss Nevil comes.”
“Brother,” Colomba said sweetly, “I have something for you, too. The clothes you’re wearing are way too fancy for this place. Your nice cloth frock coat would be ruined in two days if you wore it in the maquis. You should save it for when Miss Nevil visits.”
Then, opening a cupboard, she took out a complete hunting dress.
Then, she opened a cupboard and took out a full hunting outfit.
“I’ve made you a velvet jacket, and here’s a cap, such as our smart young men wear. I embroidered it for you, ever so long ago. Will you try them on?” And she made him put on a loose green velvet jacket, with a huge pocket at the back. On his head she set a pointed black velvet cap, embroidered with jet and silk of the same colour, and finished with a sort of tassel.
“I’ve made you a velvet jacket, and here’s a cap, like the ones our stylish young men wear. I embroidered it for you a long time ago. Will you try them on?” And she had him put on a loose green velvet jacket with a big pocket at the back. On his head, she placed a pointed black velvet cap, embroidered with jet and silk of the same color, finished off with a sort of tassel.
“Here is our father’s carchera”[*] she said. “His stiletto is in the pocket of the jacket. I’ll fetch you his pistol.”
“Here is our father’s carchera,” she said. “His stiletto is in the pocket of the jacket. I’ll get you his pistol.”
[*] Carchera, a belt for cartridges. A pistol is worn fastened to the left side of it.
[*] Carchera, a belt for cartridges. A pistol is attached to the left side of it.
“I look like a brigand at the Ambigu-Comique,” said Orso, as he looked at himself in the little glass Saveria was holding up for him.
“I look like a bandit at the Ambigu-Comique,” said Orso, as he looked at himself in the small mirror Saveria was holding up for him.
“Indeed, you look first-rate, dressed like that, Ors’ Anton’,” said the old servant, “and the smartest pinsuto[*] in Bocognano or Bastelica is not braver.”
“Honestly, you look amazing dressed like that, Ors’ Anton’,” said the old servant, “and the nicest pinsuto[*] in Bocognano or Bastelica is not as brave.”
[*] Pinsuto, the name given to men who wear the pointed cap, barreta pinsuta.
[*] Pinsuto, the term for men who wear the pointed cap, barreta pinsuta.
Orso wore his new clothes at breakfast, and during that meal he told his sister that his trunk contained a certain number of books, that he was going to send to France and Italy for others, and intended she should study a great deal.
Orso wore his new clothes at breakfast, and during that meal he told his sister that his suitcase contained several books, that he was going to send to France and Italy for more, and that he wanted her to study a lot.
“For it really is disgraceful, Colomba,” he added, “that a grown-up girl like you should still be ignorant of things that children on the mainland know as soon as they are weaned.”
“For it really is shameful, Colomba,” he added, “that a grown woman like you should still be clueless about things that kids on the mainland learn as soon as they're weaned.”
“You are right, brother,” said Colomba. “I know my own shortcomings quite well, and I shall be too glad to learn—especially if you are kind enough to teach me.”
“You're right, brother,” Colomba said. “I know my own flaws pretty well, and I’d be more than happy to learn—especially if you’re nice enough to teach me.”
Some days went by, and Colomba never mentioned the name of Barricini. She lavished care and attention on her brother, and often talked to him about Miss Nevil. Orso made her read French and Italian books, and was constantly being surprised either by the correctness and good sense of her comments, or by her utter ignorance on the most ordinary subjects.
Some days passed, and Colomba never brought up Barricini's name. She showered her brother with care and attention, often discussing Miss Nevil with him. Orso had her read French and Italian books, and he was continually surprised either by how insightful and sensible her comments were or by her complete lack of knowledge on the most basic topics.
One morning, after breakfast, Colomba left the room for a moment, and instead of returning as usual, with a book and some sheets of paper, reappeared with her mezzaro on her head. The expression of her countenance was even more serious than it generally was.
One morning, after breakfast, Colomba left the room for a moment, and instead of coming back as usual with a book and some sheets of paper, she returned with her mezzaro on her head. The look on her face was even more serious than it normally was.
“Brother,” she said, “I want you to come out with me.”
“Brother,” she said, “I want you to go out with me.”
“Where do you want me to go with you?” said Orso, holding out his arm.
“Where do you want me to go with you?” Orso asked, extending his arm.
“I don’t want your arm, brother, but take your gun and your cartridge-pouch. A man should never go abroad without his arms.”
“I don’t want your arm, brother, but grab your gun and your ammo pouch. A man should never leave home without his weapons.”
“So be it. I must follow the fashion. Where are we going?”
“So be it. I have to keep up with the trends. Where are we headed?”
Colomba, without answering, drew her mezzaro closer about her head, called the watch-dog, and went out followed by her brother. Striding swiftly out of the village, she turned into a sunken road that wound among the vineyards, sending on the dog, to whom she made some gesture, which he seemed to understand, in front of her. He instantly began to run zigzag fashion, through the vines, first on one side and then on the other, always keeping within about fifty paces of his mistress, and occasionally stopping in the middle of the road and wagging his tail. He seemed to perform his duties as a scout in the most perfect fashion imaginable.
Colomba, without saying a word, pulled her mezzaro closer around her head, called the watch-dog, and headed out with her brother following her. She strode quickly out of the village, turning onto a sunk road that twisted through the vineyards, sending the dog ahead with a gesture that he seemed to understand. He immediately started running in a zigzag pattern through the vines, first on one side and then on the other, always staying about fifty paces from her, and occasionally stopping in the middle of the road to wag his tail. He seemed to carry out his duties as a scout in the best way possible.
“If Muschetto begins to bark, brother,” said Colomba, “cock your gun, and stand still.”
“If Muschetto starts barking, brother,” Colomba said, “get your gun ready and stay put.”
Half a mile beyond the village, after making many detours, Colomba stopped short, just where there was a bend in the road. On that spot there rose a little pyramid of branches, some of them green, some withered, heaped about three feet high. Above them rose the top of a wooden cross, painted black. In several of the Corsican cantons, especially those among the mountains, a very ancient custom, connected, it may be with some pagan superstition, constrains every passer-by to cast either a stone or a branch on the spot whereon a man has died a violent death. For years and years—as long as the memory of his tragic fate endures—this strange offering goes on accumulating from day to day.
Half a mile past the village, after countless detours, Colomba suddenly stopped at a curve in the road. There, a small pyramid of branches rose, some green and some dry, piled about three feet high. At the top, there was a wooden cross painted black. In several regions of Corsica, especially in the mountains, there’s an old tradition, possibly linked to some pagan superstition, that requires anyone passing by to place either a stone or a branch at the spot where a person met a violent end. For years and years—as long as people remember his tragic story—this unusual offering continues to grow day by day.
This is called the dead man’s pile—his “mucchio.”
This is called the dead man's pile—his "mucchio."
Colomba stopped before the heap of foliage, broke off an arbutus branch, and cast it on the pile.
Colomba paused in front of the pile of leaves, broke off a branch from the arbutus tree, and tossed it onto the heap.
“Orso,” she said, “this is where your father died. Let us pray for his soul!”
“Orso,” she said, “this is where your father died. Let's pray for his soul!”
And she knelt down. Orso instantly followed her example. At that moment the village church-bell tolled slowly for a man who had died during the preceding night. Orso burst into tears.
And she kneeled down. Orso quickly copied her. At that moment, the village church bell rang slowly for a man who had died the night before. Orso broke down in tears.
After a few minutes Colomba rose. Her eyes were dry, but her face was eager. She hastily crossed herself with her thumb, after the fashion generally adopted by her companions, to seal any solemn oath, then, hurrying her brother with her, she took her way back to the village. They re-entered their house in silence. Orso went up to his room. A moment afterward Colomba followed him, carrying a small casket which she set upon the table. Opening it, she drew out a shirt, covered with great stains of blood.
After a few minutes, Colomba got up. Her eyes were dry, but her face looked eager. She quickly crossed herself with her thumb, like her friends did, to seal a serious promise. Then, urging her brother along, she headed back to the village. They entered their house quietly. Orso went up to his room. A moment later, Colomba followed him, carrying a small box that she placed on the table. Opening it, she took out a shirt stained with large patches of blood.
“Here is your father’s shirt, Orso!”
“Here’s your dad’s shirt, Orso!”
And she threw it across his knees. “Here is the lead that killed him!” And she laid two blackened bullets on the shirt.
And she tossed it onto his lap. “Here’s the bullet that killed him!” And she placed two charred bullets on the shirt.
“Orso! Brother!” she cried, throwing herself into his arms and clasping him desperately to her. “Orso, you will avenge him!”
“Orso! Brother!” she yelled, throwing herself into his arms and holding him tightly. “Orso, you have to avenge him!”
In a sort of frenzy she kissed him, then kissed the shirt and the bullets, and went out of the room, leaving her brother sitting on his chair, as if he had been turned to stone. For some time Orso sat motionless, not daring to put the terrible relics away. At last, with an effort, he laid them back in their box, rushed to the opposite end of his room, and threw himself on his bed, with his face turned to the wall, and his head buried in his pillow, as though he were trying to shut out the sight of some ghost. His sister’s last words rang unceasingly in his ears, like the words of an oracle, fatal, inevitable, calling out to him for blood, and for innocent blood! I shall not attempt to depict the unhappy young man’s sensations, which were as confused as those that overwhelm a madman’s brain. For a long time he lay in the same position, without daring to turn his head. At last he got up, closed the lid of the casket, and rushed headlong out of the house, into the open country, moving aimlessly forward, whither he knew not.
In a kind of frenzy, she kissed him, then kissed the shirt and the bullets, and walked out of the room, leaving her brother sitting in his chair, as if he had been turned to stone. For a while, Orso sat still, not daring to put the dreadful relics away. Finally, with effort, he placed them back in their box, rushed to the other end of his room, and threw himself onto his bed, facing the wall, with his head buried in his pillow, as if he were trying to block out the sight of a ghost. His sister’s final words echoed in his mind, like an oracle’s, fatal and unavoidable, calling out for blood, and for innocent blood! I won’t attempt to describe the despairing young man’s feelings, which were as jumbled as those that fill a madman’s mind. He lay in the same position for a long time, without daring to turn his head. Eventually, he got up, closed the lid of the casket, and rushed out of the house into the open countryside, moving forward aimlessly, not knowing where he was headed.
By degrees, the fresh air did him good. He grew calmer, and began to consider his position, and his means of escape from it, with some composure. He did not, as my readers already know, suspect the Barricini of the murder, but he did accuse them of having forged Agostini’s letter, and this letter, he believed, at any rate, had brought about his father’s death. He felt it was impossible to prosecute them for the forgery. Now and then, when the prejudices or the instincts of his race assailed him, and suggested an easy vengeance—a shot fired at the corner of some path—the thought of his brother-officers, of Parisian drawing-rooms, and above all, of Miss Nevil, made him shrink from them in horror. Then his mind dwelt on his sister’s reproaches, and all the Corsican within him justified her appeal, and even intensified its bitterness. One hope alone remained to him, in this battle between his conscience and his prejudices—the hope that, on some pretext or other, he might pick a quarrel with one of the lawyer’s sons, and fight a duel with him. The idea of killing the young man, either by a bullet or a sword-thrust reconciled his French and Corsican ideas. This expedient adopted, he began to meditate means for its execution, and was feeling relieved already of a heavy burden, when other and gentler thoughts contributed still further to calm his feverish agitation. Cicero, in his despair at the death of his daughter Tullia, forgot his sorrow when he mused over all the fine things he might say about it. Mr. Shandy consoled himself by discourses of the same nature for the loss of his son. Orso cooled his blood by thinking that he would depict his state of mind to Miss Nevil, and that such a picture could not fail to interest that fair lady deeply.
Gradually, the fresh air made him feel better. He became calmer and started to think about his situation and his way out of it with some composure. As my readers already know, he didn't suspect the Barricini of the murder, but he did believe they had forged Agostini’s letter, which he thought had led to his father's death. He felt it was impossible to take legal action against them for the forgery. Sometimes, when the biases or instincts of his heritage overwhelmed him and tempted him with easy revenge—a shot fired at the corner of some path—the thought of his fellow officers, Parisian social scenes, and especially Miss Nevil, made him recoil in horror. Then he reflected on his sister’s accusations, and the Corsican side of him justified her plea, even intensifying its bitterness. One hope remained in the struggle between his conscience and his prejudices—the hope that, for some reason, he might pick a fight with one of the lawyer’s sons and duel him. The thought of killing the young man, either by a bullet or a sword thrust, reconciled his French and Corsican views. With this plan in mind, he began to think about how to carry it out, already feeling relieved of a heavy burden, when other gentler thoughts helped further calm his restless agitation. Cicero, in his despair over the death of his daughter Tullia, found some solace in thinking about all the great things he could say about it. Mr. Shandy found comfort in similar reflections after the loss of his son. Orso steadied himself by imagining that he would convey his feelings to Miss Nevil, believing such a portrayal would surely interest her deeply.
He was drawing near the village, from which he had unconsciously travelled a considerable distance, when he heard the voice of a little girl, who probably believed herself to be quite alone, singing in a path that ran along the edge of the maquis. It was one of those slow, monotonous airs consecrated to funeral dirges, and the child was singing the words:
He was getting close to the village, from which he had unknowingly traveled a good distance, when he heard the voice of a little girl, who likely thought she was all alone, singing on a path that ran along the edge of the maquis. It was one of those slow, monotonous tunes associated with funeral dirges, and the child was singing the words:
“And when my son shall see again the dwelling of his father, Give him that murdered father’s cross; show him my shirt blood- spattered.”
“And when my son sees his father's home again, Give him that murdered father's cross; show him my bloodstained shirt.”
“What’s that you’re singing, child?” said Orso, in an angry voice, as he suddenly appeared before her.
“What are you singing, kid?” Orso said angrily as he suddenly appeared in front of her.
“Is that you, Ors’ Anton’?” exclaimed the child, rather startled. “It is Signorina Colomba’s song.”
“Is that you, Ors’ Anton’?” the child exclaimed, quite surprised. “It’s Signorina Colomba’s song.”
“I forbid you to sing it!” said Orso, in a threatening voice.
“I forbid you to sing it!” Orso said, his voice full of threat.
The child kept turning her head this way and that, as though looking about for a way of escape, and she would certainly have run off had she not been held back by the necessity of taking care of a large bundle which lay on the grass, at her feet.
The child kept looking around, as if searching for a way to escape, and she definitely would have run away if she weren't held back by the need to take care of a large bundle that was on the grass at her feet.
Orso felt ashamed of his own vehemence. “What are you carrying there, little one?” said he, with all the gentleness he could muster. And as Chilina hesitated, he lifted up the linen that was wrapped round the bundle, and saw it contained a loaf of bread and other food.
Orso felt embarrassed by his own intensity. “What do you have there, little one?” he asked, trying to be as gentle as possible. When Chilina hesitated, he lifted the linen that wrapped the bundle and saw it held a loaf of bread and some other food.
“To whom are you bringing the loaf, my dear?” he asked again.
“To whom are you bringing the loaf, my dear?” he asked again.
“You know quite well, Ors’ Anton’: to my uncle.”
"You know very well, Ors’ Anton’: to my uncle."
“And isn’t your uncle a bandit?”
“And isn’t your uncle a criminal?”
“At your service, Ors’ Anton’.”
“At your service, Ors’ Anton.”
“If you met the gendarmes, they would ask you where you were going. . . .”
“If you ran into the police, they would ask you where you were headed. . . .”
“I should tell them,” the child replied, at once, “that I was taking food to the men from Lucca who were cutting down the maquis.”
“I should tell them,” the child replied immediately, “that I was bringing food to the men from Lucca who were clearing the maquis.”
“And if you came across some hungry hunter who insisted on dining at your expense, and took your provisions away from you?”
“And what if you ran into a hungry hunter who insisted on eating at your expense and took your supplies away from you?”
“Nobody would dare! I would say they are for my uncle!”
“Nobody would dare! I’d say they’re for my uncle!”
“Well! he’s not the sort of man to let himself be cheated of his dinner! . . . Is your uncle very fond of you?”
“Well! He’s not the type of guy to let himself get cheated out of his dinner! . . . Is your uncle really fond of you?”
“Oh, yes, Ors’ Anton’. Ever since my father died, he has taken care of my whole family—my mother and my little sister, and me. Before mother was ill, he used to recommend her to rich people, who gave her employment. The mayor gives me a frock every year, and the priest has taught me my catechism, and how to read, ever since my uncle spoke to them about us. But your sister is kindest of all to us!”
“Oh, yes, Ors’ Anton’. Ever since my father passed away, he's been looking after my whole family—my mom, my little sister, and me. Before my mom got sick, he would connect her with wealthy people who offered her work. The mayor gives me a new dress every year, and the priest has been teaching me my catechism and how to read ever since my uncle talked to them about us. But your sister is the kindest of all to us!”
Just at this moment a dog ran out on the pathway. The little girl put two of her fingers into her mouth and gave a shrill whistle, the dog came to her at once, fawned upon her, and then plunged swiftly into the thicket. Soon two men, ill-dressed, but very well armed, rose up out of a clump of young wood a few paces from where Orso stood. It was as though they had crawled up like snakes through the tangle of cytisus and myrtle that covered the ground.
Just then, a dog dashed out onto the path. The little girl popped two fingers into her mouth and let out a sharp whistle; the dog came right to her, excitedly showed affection, and then quickly darted into the bushes. Soon, two poorly dressed but heavily armed men emerged from a patch of young trees just a few steps away from where Orso was standing. It was as if they had slithered up like snakes through the tangled mess of broom and myrtle that covered the ground.
“Oh, Ors’ Anton’, you’re welcome!” said the elder of the two men. “Why, don’t you remember me?”
“Oh, Ors’ Anton’, you’re welcome!” said the older of the two men. “Why don’t you remember me?”
“No!” said Orso, looking hard at him.
“No!” Orso said, staring intently at him.
“Queer how a beard and a peaked cap alter a man! Come, monsieur, look at me well! Have you forgotten your old Waterloo men? Don’t you remember Brando Savelli, who bit open more than one cartridge alongside of you on that unlucky day?”
“Funny how a beard and a peaked cap change a man! Come on, sir, take a good look at me! Have you forgotten your old Waterloo soldiers? Don’t you remember Brando Savelli, who bit open more than one cartridge next to you on that fateful day?”
“What! Is it you?” said Orso. “And you deserted in 1816!”
“What! Is that you?” said Orso. “And you gave up in 1816!”
“Even so, sir. Faith! soldiering grows tiresome, and besides, I had a job to settle over in this country. Aha, Chili! You’re a good girl! Give us our dinner at once, we’re hungry. You’ve no notion what an appetite one gets in the maquis. Who sent us this—was it Signorina Colomba or the mayor?”
“Even so, sir. Honestly! Being a soldier gets tedious, and besides, I had something to take care of in this country. Aha, Chili! You’re a great girl! Bring us our dinner right now, we’re hungry. You have no idea what kind of appetite you develop in the maquis. Who sent us this—was it Signorina Colomba or the mayor?”
“No, uncle, it was the miller’s wife. She gave me this for you, and a blanket for my mother.”
“No, uncle, it was the miller's wife. She gave me this for you, and a blanket for my mom.”
“What does she want of me?”
“What does she want from me?”
“She says the Lucchesi she hired to clear the maquis are asking her five-and-thirty sous, and chestnuts as well—because of the fever in the lower parts of Pietranera.”
“She says the Lucchesi she hired to clear the maquis are asking her thirty-five sou, plus chestnuts—because of the fever in the lower parts of Pietranera.”
“The lazy scamps! . . . I’ll see to them! . . . Will you share our dinner, monsieur, without any ceremony? We’ve eaten worse meals together, in the days of that poor compatriot of ours, whom they have discharged from the army.”
“The lazy scamps! . . . I’ll take care of them! . . . Will you join us for dinner, sir, without any fuss? We’ve shared worse meals together back in the days of that poor friend of ours, who got kicked out of the army.”
“No, I thank you heartily. They have discharged me, too!”
“No, I really appreciate it. They've let me go, too!”
“Yes, so I heard. But I’ll wager you weren’t sorry for it. You have your own account to settle too. . . . Come along, cure,” said the bandit to his comrade. “Let’s dine! Signor Orso, let me introduce the cure. I’m not quite sure he is a cure. But he knows as much as any priest, at all events!”
“Yes, I heard. But I bet you weren’t really sorry about it. You’ve got your own issues to deal with too. . . . Come on, doctor,” the bandit said to his buddy. “Let’s eat! Mr. Orso, let me introduce the doctor. I’m not entirely sure he is a doctor. But he knows as much as any priest, at least!”
“A poor student of theology, monsieur,” quoth the second bandit, “who has been prevented from following his vocation. Who knows, Brandolaccio, I might have been Pope!”
“A poor theology student, sir,” said the second bandit, “who has been stopped from pursuing his calling. Who knows, Brandolaccio, I might have become Pope!”
“What was it that deprived the Church of your learning?” inquired Orso.
“What took away your knowledge from the Church?” Orso asked.
“A mere nothing—a bill that had to be settled, as my friend Brandolaccio puts it. One of my sisters had been making a fool of herself, while I was devouring book-lore at Pisa University. I had to come home, to get her married. But her future husband was in too great a hurry; he died of fever three days before I arrived. Then I called, as you would have done in my place, on the dead man’s brother. I was told he was married. What was I to do?”
“A total mess—a debt that needed to be paid off, as my friend Brandolaccio puts it. One of my sisters had been embarrassing herself while I was busy studying at Pisa University. I had to come back home to get her married. But her fiancé was in too much of a rush; he died from a fever three days before I got there. Then I went to see the deceased man’s brother, just like you would have done in my position. I found out he was already married. What was I supposed to do?”
“It really was puzzling! What did you do?”
“It was really confusing! What did you do?”
“It was one of those cases in which one has to resort to the gunflint.”
“It was one of those situations where you have to turn to the gunflint.”
“In other words?”
"Can you clarify?"
“I put a bullet in his head,” said the bandit coolly.
“I shot him in the head,” said the bandit nonchalantly.
Orso made a horrified gesture. Nevertheless, curiosity, and, it may be, his desire to put off the moment when he must return home, induced him to remain where he was, and continue his conversation with the two men, each of whom had at least one murder on his conscience.
Orso made a shocked gesture. Still, his curiosity, along with a possible desire to delay going home, compelled him to stay where he was and keep talking to the two men, both of whom had at least one murder weighing on their conscience.
While his comrade was talking, Brandolaccio was laying bread and meat in front of him. He helped himself—then he gave some food to this dog, whom he introduced to Orso under the name of Brusco, as an animal possessing a wonderful instinct for recognising a soldier, whatever might be the disguise he had assumed. Lastly, he cut off a hunch of bread and a slice of raw ham, and gave them to his niece. “Oh, the merry life a bandit lives!” cried the student of theology, after he had swallowed a few mouthfuls. “You’ll try it some day, perhaps, Signor della Rebbia, and you’ll find out how delightful it is to acknowledge no master save one’s own fancy!”
While his friend was talking, Brandolaccio was laying out bread and meat in front of him. He took some for himself—then he gave some food to his dog, whom he introduced to Orso as Brusco, an animal with a remarkable ability to recognize a soldier, no matter what disguise he wore. Finally, he cut off a chunk of bread and a slice of raw ham and handed them to his niece. “Oh, the joyful life a bandit leads!” exclaimed the theology student after swallowing a few bites. “You might try it someday, Signor della Rebbia, and you’ll discover how wonderful it is to have no master except your own whims!”
Hitherto the bandit had talked Italian. He now proceeded in French.
So far, the bandit had been speaking Italian. He now switched to French.
“Corsica is not a very amusing country for a young man to live in—but for a bandit, there’s the difference! The women are all wild about us. I, as you see me now, have three mistresses in three different villages. I am at home in every one of them, and one of the ladies is married to a gendarme!”
“Corsica isn’t the most fun place for a young man to live—but for a bandit, it’s a whole different story! The women are all crazy about us. As you see me now, I have three girlfriends in three different villages. I feel at home in each of them, and one of the ladies is married to a cop!”
“You know many languages, monsieur!” said Orso gravely.
“You know a lot of languages, sir!” Orso said seriously.
“If I talk French, ‘tis because, look you, maxima debetur pueris reverentia! We have made up our minds, Brandolaccio and I, that the little girl shall turn out well, and go straight.”
“If I speak French, it’s because, you see, maxima debetur pueris reverentia! Brandolaccio and I have decided that the little girl will turn out fine and go straight.”
“When she is turned fifteen,” remarked Chilina’s uncle, “I’ll find a good husband for her. I have one in my eye already.”
“When she turns fifteen,” said Chilina’s uncle, “I’ll find her a good husband. I already have someone in mind.”
“Shall you make the proposal yourself?” said Orso.
“Are you going to make the proposal yourself?” said Orso.
“Of course! Do you suppose that any well-to-do man in this neighbourhood, to whom I said, ‘I should be glad to see a marriage between your son and Michilina Savelli,’ would require any pressing?”
“Of course! Do you really think that any wealthy man in this neighborhood, to whom I said, ‘I would be happy to see your son marry Michilina Savelli,’ would need any persuasion?”
“I wouldn’t advise him to!” quoth the other bandit. “Friend Brandolaccio has rather a heavy hand!”
“I wouldn’t advise him to!” said the other bandit. “Friend Brandolaccio has quite a heavy hand!”
“If I were a rogue,” continued Brandolaccio, “a blackguard, a forger, I should only have to hold my wallet open, and the five-franc pieces would rain into it.”
“If I were a crook,” Brandolaccio continued, “a scoundrel, a forger, I’d just have to hold my wallet open, and the five-franc coins would pour in.”
“Then is there something inside your wallet that attracts them?” said Orso.
“Is there something in your wallet that attracts them?” Orso asked.
“Nothing. But if I were to write to a rich man, as some people have written, ‘I want a hundred francs,’ he would lose no time about sending them to me. But I’m a man of honour, monsieur.”
“Nothing. But if I were to write to a wealthy man, like some people do, ‘I want a hundred francs,’ he wouldn't hesitate to send it to me right away. But I'm a man of honor, sir.”
“Do you know, Signor della Rebbia,” said the bandit whom his comrade called the cure, “do you know that in this country, with all its simple habits, there are some wretches who make use of the esteem our passports” (and he touched his gun) “insure us, to draw forged bills in our handwriting?”
“Do you know, Mr. della Rebbia,” said the bandit whom his partner called the cure, “do you realize that in this country, despite its simple ways, there are some miserable people who take advantage of the respect our passports” (and he gestured to his gun) “guarantee us, to create fake bills in our handwriting?”
“I know it,” said Orso, in a gruff tone; “but what bills?”
“I know,” Orso said gruffly, “but what bills?”
“Six months ago,” said the bandit, “I was taking my walks abroad near Orezza, when a sort of lunatic came up to me, pulling off his cap to me even in the distance, and said: ‘Oh, M. le Cure’ (they always call me that), ‘please excuse me—give me time. I have only been able to get fifty-five francs together! Honour bright, that’s all I’ve been able to scrape up.’ I, in my astonishment, said, ‘Fifty-five francs! What do you mean, you rascal!’ ‘I mean sixty-five,’ he replied; ‘but as for the hundred francs you asked me to give you, it’s not possible.’ ‘What! you villain! I ask you for a hundred francs? I don’t know who you are.’ Then he showed me a letter, or rather a dirty rag of paper, whereby he was summoned to deposit a hundred francs on a certain spot, on pain of having his house burned and his cows killed by Giocanto Castriconi—that’s my name. And they had been vile enough to forge my signature! What annoyed me most was that the letter was written in patois, and was full of mistakes in spelling—I who won every prize at the university! I began by giving my rascal a cuff that made him twist round and round. ‘Aha! You take me for a thief, blackguard that you are!’ I said, and I gave him a hearty kick, you know where. Then feeling rather better, I went on, ‘When are you to take the money to the spot mentioned in the letter?’ ‘This very day.’ ‘Very good, then take it there!’ It was at the foot of a pine-tree, and the place had been exactly described. He brought the money, buried it at the foot of the tree, and came and joined me. I had hidden myself close by. There I stayed, with my man, for six mortal hours, M. della Rebbia. I’d have staid three days, if it had been necessary. At the end of six hours a Bastiaccio, a vile money-lender, made his appearance. As he bent down to take up the money, I fired, and I had aimed so well that, as he fell, his head dropped upon the coins he was unearthing. ‘Now, rascal,’ said I to the peasant, ‘take your money, and never dare to suspect Giocanto Castriconi of a mean trick again!’
“Six months ago,” said the bandit, “I was out for a walk near Orezza when this crazy guy approached me, even tipping his cap from a distance, and said: ‘Oh, M. le Cure’ (that’s what they always call me), ‘please forgive me—give me some time. I’ve only managed to gather fifty-five francs! Honestly, that’s all I could scrape together.’ I, baffled, replied, ‘Fifty-five francs! What are you talking about, you scoundrel!’ ‘I mean sixty-five,’ he answered; ‘but about the hundred francs you asked me for, that’s impossible.’ ‘What! You scoundrel! I’m asking you for a hundred francs? I don’t even know who you are.’ Then he showed me a letter, or more like a filthy scrap of paper, in which he was ordered to deposit a hundred francs at a certain spot, or else have his house burned down and his cows slaughtered by Giocanto Castriconi—that’s me. And they had the nerve to forge my signature! What frustrated me the most was that the letter was written in patois and had so many spelling mistakes—I, who won every prize at the university! I started by giving the scoundrel a slap that sent him spinning. ‘Aha! You think I’m a thief, you lowlife!’ I said, and then I kicked him right where it hurts. After feeling a bit better, I asked, ‘When are you supposed to take the money to the spot mentioned in the letter?’ ‘Today,’ he replied. ‘Great, then take it there!’ It was at the base of a pine tree, and the location was described perfectly. He brought the money, buried it at the foot of the tree, and came back to me. I had hidden myself nearby. I stayed there with him for six long hours, M. della Rebbia. I would have stayed three days if I had to. After six hours, a Bastiaccio, a horrible moneylender, showed up. As he bent down to grab the money, I fired, and I aimed so well that, as he fell, his head landed right on the coins he was unearthing. ‘Now, scoundrel,’ I said to the peasant, ‘take your money, and never dare to think Giocanto Castriconi would pull a fast one again!’”
“The poor devil, all of a tremble, picked up his sixty-five francs without taking the trouble to wipe them. He thanked me, I gave him a good parting kick, and he may be running away still, for all I know.”
“The poor guy, all shaky, picked up his sixty-five francs without bothering to clean them. He thanked me, I gave him a solid parting kick, and he might still be running away for all I know.”
“Ah, cure!” said Brandolaccio, “I envy you that shot! How you must have laughed!”
“Ah, what a catch!” said Brandolaccio, “I’m jealous of that moment! You must have laughed so hard!”
“I had hit the money-lender in the temple,” the bandit went on, “and that reminded me of Virgil’s lines:
“I had hit the money-lender in the temple,” the bandit continued, “and that made me think of Virgil’s lines:
. . . “‘Liquefacto tempora plumbo Diffidit, ac multa porrectum, extendit arena.’
. . . “‘Turning time into lead Doubts and, with much spread out, extends the sand.’
“Liquefacto! Do you think, Signor Orso, that the rapidity with which a bullet flies through the air will melt it? You who have studied projectiles, tell me whether you think that idea is truth or fiction?”
Liquefacto! Do you think, Signor Orso, that the speed at which a bullet flies through the air will melt it? You, who have studied projectiles, tell me if you think that idea is true or just made up?
Orso infinitely preferred discussing this question of physics to arguing with the licentiate as to the morality of his action. Brandolaccio, who did not find their scientific disquisition entertaining, interrupted it with the remark that the sun was just going to set.
Orso much preferred talking about this physics question instead of debating the morality of his actions with the licentiate. Brandolaccio, who didn't find their scientific discussion interesting, interrupted by saying that the sun was about to set.
“As you would not dine with us, Ors’ Anton’,” he said, “I advise you not to keep Mademoiselle Colomba waiting any longer. And then it is not always wise to be out on the roads after sunset. Why do you come out without a gun? There are bad folk about here—beware of them! You have nothing to fear to-day. The Barricini are bringing the prefect home with them. They have gone to meet him on the road, and he is to stop a day at Pietranera, before he goes on to Corte, to lay what they call a corner-stone—such stupid nonsense! He will sleep to-night with the Barricini; but to-morrow they’ll be disengaged. There is Vincentello, who is a good-for-nothing fellow, and Orlanduccio, who is not much better. . . . Try to come on them separately, one to-day, the other to-morrow. . . . But be on the lookout, that’s all I have to say to you!”
“As you wouldn't join us for dinner, Ors' Anton," he said, "I suggest you not keep Mademoiselle Colomba waiting any longer. Also, it's not always smart to be out on the roads after dark. Why are you out without a gun? There are dangerous people around here—watch out for them! You have nothing to be afraid of today. The Barricini are bringing the prefect back with them. They went to meet him on the road, and he’s going to stay a day at Pietranera before heading to Corte to lay what they call a corner-stone—such silly nonsense! He'll be staying the night with the Barricini, but they'll be free tomorrow. There’s Vincentello, who’s a good-for-nothing, and Orlanduccio, who’s not much better... Try to encounter them separately, one today, the other tomorrow... Just keep your eyes open, that’s all I want to say to you!”
“Thanks for the warning,” said Orso. “But there is no quarrel between us. Until they come to look for me, I shall have nothing to say to them.”
“Thanks for the warning,” Orso said. “But we have no beef with each other. Until they come looking for me, I won’t have anything to say to them.”
The bandit stuck his tongue in his cheek, and smacked it ironically, but he made no reply. Orso got up to go away.
The bandit poked his tongue in his cheek and smacked it sarcastically, but he didn't say anything. Orso got up to leave.
“By the way,” said Brandolaccio, “I haven’t thanked you for your powder. It came just when I needed it. Now I have everything I want . . . at least I do still want shoes . . . but I’ll make myself a pair out of the skin of a moufflon one of these days.”
“By the way,” said Brandolaccio, “I haven’t thanked you for the powder. It arrived just when I needed it. Now I have everything I want... at least I still need shoes... but I’ll make myself a pair out of the skin of a moufflon one of these days.”
Orso slipped two five-franc pieces into the bandit’s hand.
Orso placed two five-franc coins into the bandit's hand.
“It was Colomba who sent you the powder. This is to buy the shoes.”
“It was Colomba who sent you the powder. This is to buy the shoes.”
“Nonsense, Lieutenant!” cried Brandolaccio, handing him back the two coins. “D’ye take me for a beggar? I accept bread and powder, but I won’t have anything else!”
“Nonsense, Lieutenant!” shouted Brandolaccio, giving back the two coins. “Do you think I’m a beggar? I’ll take bread and powder, but I won’t accept anything else!”
“We are both old soldiers, so I thought we might have given each other a lift. Well, good-bye to you!”
“We're both old soldiers, so I figured we could help each other out. Well, goodbye to you!”
But before he moved away he had slipped the money into he bandit’s wallet, unperceived by him.
But before he left, he had quietly slipped the money into the bandit's wallet without him noticing.
“Good-bye, Ors’ Anton’,” quoth the theologian. “We shall meet again in the maquis, some day, perhaps, and then we’ll continue our study of Virgil.”
“Goodbye, Ors’ Anton’,” said the theologian. “We may meet again in the maquis someday, and then we’ll continue our study of Virgil.”
Quite a quarter of an hour after Orso had parted company with these worthies, he heard a man running after him, as fast as he could go. It was Brandolaccio.
About fifteen minutes after Orso had left these guys, he heard a man running after him as fast as he could. It was Brandolaccio.
“This is too bad, lieutenant!” he shouted breathlessly, “really it is too bad! I wouldn’t overlook the trick, if any other man had played it on me. Here are your ten francs. All my respects to Mademoiselle Colomba. You have made me run myself quite out of breath. Good-night!”
“This is really unfortunate, lieutenant!” he shouted, out of breath. “Honestly, it’s such a shame! I wouldn't let it slide if any other guy had done this to me. Here’s your ten francs. Please give my regards to Mademoiselle Colomba. You’ve made me run myself ragged. Goodnight!”
CHAPTER XII
Orso found Colomba in a state of considerable anxiety because of his prolonged absence. But as soon as she saw him she recovered her usual serene, though sad, expression. During the evening meal the conversation turned on trivial subjects, and Orso, emboldened by his sister’s apparent calm, related his encounter with the bandits, and even ventured on a joke or two concerning the moral and religious education that was being imparted to little Chilina, thanks to the care of her uncle and of his worthy colleague Signor Castriconi.
Orso found Colomba extremely anxious due to his long absence. But as soon as she saw him, her usual calm, though sad, expression returned. During dinner, the conversation shifted to light topics, and Orso, feeling encouraged by his sister's apparent composure, shared his encounter with the bandits and even made a couple of jokes about the moral and religious education little Chilina was receiving, thanks to her uncle and his respectable colleague, Mr. Castriconi.
“Brandolaccio is an upright man,” said Colomba; “but as to Castriconi, I have heard he is quite unprincipled.”
“Brandolaccio is a decent guy,” said Colomba; “but as for Castriconi, I’ve heard he has no morals.”
“I think,” said Orso, “that he is as good as Brandolaccio, and Brandolaccio is as good as he. Both of them are at open war with society. Their first crime leads them on to fresh ones, every day, and yet they are very likely not half so guilty as many people who don’t live in the maquis.”
“I think,” said Orso, “that he’s just as good as Brandolaccio, and Brandolaccio is just as good as him. They’re both at odds with society. Their first crime pushes them into committing new ones every day, and yet they’re probably not even half as guilty as many people who don’t live in the maquis.”
A flash of joy shone in his sister’s eyes. “Yes,” he continued, “these wretches have a code of honour of their own. It is a cruel prejudice, not a mean instinct of greed, that has forced them into the life they are leading.”
A flash of joy lit up his sister’s eyes. “Yes,” he continued, “these miserable people have their own code of honor. It’s a harsh prejudice, not a petty instinct of greed, that has pushed them into the life they’re living.”
There was a silence.
There was silence.
“Brother,” said Colomba, as she poured out his coffee, “perhaps you have heard that Carlo-Battista Pietri died last night. Yes, he died of the marsh-fever.”
“Brother,” said Colomba, as she poured his coffee, “maybe you've heard that Carlo-Battista Pietri died last night. Yeah, he died from the marsh fever.”
“Who is Pietri?”
“Who's Pietri?”
“A man belonging to this village, the husband of Maddalena, who took the pocket-book out of our father’s hand as he was dying. His widow has been here to ask me to join the watchers, and sing something. You ought to come, too. They are our neighbours, and in a small place like this we can not do otherwise than pay them this civility.”
“A man from this village, the husband of Maddalena, took the wallet from our father’s hand as he was dying. His widow has come here to ask me to join the vigil and sing something. You should come, too. They are our neighbors, and in a small place like this, we can’t do anything but show them this kindness.”
“Confound these wakes, Colomba! I don’t at all like my sister to perform in public in this way.”
“Damn these wakes, Colomba! I really don’t like my sister performing in public like this.”
“Orso,” replied Colomba, “every country pays honour to its dead after its own fashion. The ballata has come down to us from our forefathers, and we must respect it as an ancient custom. Maddalena does not possess the ‘gift,’ and old Fiordispina, the best voceratrice in the country, is ill. They must have somebody for the ballata.”
“Orso,” Colomba said, “every country honors its dead in its own way. The ballata has been passed down from our ancestors, and we should respect it as an old tradition. Maddalena doesn’t have the ‘gift,’ and old Fiordispina, the best voceratrice in the area, is sick. They need someone for the ballata.”
“Do you believe Carlo-Battista won’t find his way safely into the next world unless somebody sings bad poetry over his bier? Go if you choose, Colomba—I’ll go with you, if you think I ought. But don’t improvise! It really is not fitting at your age, and—sister, I beg you not to do it!”
“Do you really think Carlo-Battista won’t make it to the afterlife unless someone recites terrible poetry at his funeral? Go if you want, Colomba—I’ll go with you if you think I should. But please, don’t make it up as you go! It’s just not appropriate at your age, and—sister, I’m really asking you not to do it!”
“Brother, I have promised. It is the custom here, as you know, and, I tell you again, there is nobody but me to improvise.”
“Brother, I've made a promise. It's the tradition here, as you know, and I’ll say it again, there’s no one else but me who can come up with something on the spot.”
“An idiotic custom it is!”
"It's a stupid tradition!"
“It costs me a great deal to sing in this way. It brings back all our own sorrows to me. I shall be ill after it, to-morrow. But I must do it. Give me leave to do it. Brother, remember that when we were at Ajaccio, you told me to improvise to amuse that young English lady who makes a mock of our old customs. So why should I not do it to-day for these poor people, who will be grateful to me, and whom it will help to bear their grief?”
“It costs me a lot to sing like this. It brings back all our own sorrows. I’ll be sick after this tomorrow. But I have to do it. Please let me do it. Brother, remember when we were in Ajaccio, you asked me to improvise to entertain that young English lady who makes fun of our old customs. So why shouldn’t I do it today for these poor people, who will appreciate it and who it will help deal with their grief?”
“Well, well, as you will. I’ll go bail you’ve composed your ballata already, and don’t want to waste it.”
“Well, well, as you wish. I’ll bet you’ve already written your ballata and don’t want to waste it.”
“No, brother, I couldn’t compose it beforehand. I stand before the dead person, and I think about those he has left behind him. The tears spring into my eyes, and then I sing whatever comes into my head.”
“No, brother, I couldn’t write it in advance. I stand in front of the deceased, and I think about those they’ve left behind. Tears fill my eyes, and then I just sing whatever comes to mind.”
All this was said so simply that it was quite impossible to suspect Signorina Colomba of the smallest poetic vanity. Orso let himself be persuaded, and went with his sister to Pietri’s house. The dead man lay on a table in the largest room, with his face uncovered. All the doors and windows stood open, and several tapers were burning round the table. At the head stood the widow, and behind her a great many women, who filled all one side of the room. On the other side were the men, in rows, bareheaded, with their eyes fixed on the corpse, all in the deepest silence. Each new arrival went up to the table, kissed the dead face, bowed his or her head to the widow and her son, and joined the circle, without uttering a word. Nevertheless, from time to time one of the persons present would break the solemn silence with a few words, addressed to the dead man.
All of this was said so straightforwardly that it was impossible to suspect Signorina Colomba of any poetic pretension. Orso was persuaded and went with his sister to Pietri’s house. The deceased was laid out on a table in the largest room, with his face uncovered. All the doors and windows were open, and several candles were burning around the table. At the head stood the widow, with many women gathered behind her, filling one side of the room. On the other side were the men, seated in rows, bareheaded, with their eyes fixed on the body, silent and somber. Each new arrival approached the table, kissed the dead man's face, nodded to the widow and her son, and joined the circle without saying a word. However, every now and then, one of the attendees would break the heavy silence with a few words directed at the deceased.
“Why has thou left thy good wife?” said one old crone. “Did she not take good care of thee? What didst thou lack? Why not have waited another month? Thy daughter-in-law would have borne thee a grandson!” A tall young fellow, Pietri’s son, pressed his father’s cold hand and cried: “Oh! why hast thou not died of the mala morte?[*] Then we could have avenged thee!”
“Why did you leave your good wife?” said an old woman. “Did she not take good care of you? What did you lack? Why not wait another month? Your daughter-in-law would have given you a grandson!” A tall young man, Pietri’s son, held his father’s cold hand and cried: “Oh! why didn’t you die of the mala morte?[*] Then we could have avenged you!”
[*] La mala morte, a violent death.
[*] The bad death, a violent death.
These were the first words to fall on Orso’s ear as he entered the room. At the sight of him the circle parted, and a low murmur of curiosity betrayed the expectation roused in the gathering by the voceratrice’s presence. Colomba embraced the widow, took one of her hands, and stood for some moments wrapped in meditation, with her eyelids dropped. Then she threw back her mezzaro, gazed fixedly at the corpse, and bending over it, her face almost as waxen as that of the dead man, she began thus:
These were the first words Orso heard as he walked into the room. When he arrived, the group parted, and a quiet murmur of curiosity revealed the anticipation stirred up by the voceratrice's presence. Colomba embraced the widow, took one of her hands, and stood there for a few moments lost in thought, with her eyes closed. Then she pulled back her mezzaro, stared intently at the corpse, and leaning over it, her face nearly as pale as the dead man's, she began:
“Carlo-Battista! May Christ receive thy soul! . . . To live is to suffer! Thou goest to a place . . . where there is neither sun nor cold. . . . No longer dost thou need thy pruning-hook . . . nor thy heavy pick. . . . There is no more work for thee! . . . Henceforward all thy days are Sundays! . . . Carlo-Battista! May Christ receive thy soul! . . . Thy son rules in thy house. . . . I have seen the oak fall, . . . dried up by the libeccio. . . . I thought it was dead indeed, . . . but when I passed it again, its root . . . had thrown up a sapling. . . . The sapling grew into an oak . . . of mighty shade. . . . Under its great branches, Maddele, rest thee well! . . . And think of the oak that is no more!”
“Carlo-Battista! May Christ welcome your soul! . . . To live is to suffer! You are going to a place . . . where there is neither sun nor cold. . . . You no longer need your pruning hook . . . or your heavy pick. . . . There’s no more work for you! . . . From now on, all your days are Sundays! . . . Carlo-Battista! May Christ welcome your soul! . . . Your son rules in your home. . . . I have seen the oak fall, . . . dried up by the libeccio. . . . I thought it was truly dead, . . . but when I passed by again, its root . . . had pushed up a sapling. . . . The sapling grew into an oak . . . of mighty shade. . . . Under its great branches, Maddele, rest well! . . . And think of the oak that is no more!”
Here Maddalena began to sob aloud, and two or three men who, on occasion, would have shot at a Christian as coolly as at a partridge, brushed big tears off their sunburnt faces.
Here Maddalena started to cry out loud, and two or three men who, at times, would have shot at a Christian just as casually as they would at a partridge, wiped big tears off their sunburned faces.
For some minutes Colomba continued in this strain, addressing herself sometimes to the corpse, sometimes to the family, and sometimes, by a personification frequently employed in the ballata, making the dead man himself speak words of consolation or counsel to his kinsfolk. As she proceeded, her face assumed a sublime expression, a delicate pink tinge crept over her features, heightening the brilliancy of her white teeth and the lustre of her flashing eyes. She was like a Pythoness on her tripod. Save for a sigh here and there, or a strangled sob, not the slightest noise rose from the assembly that crowded about her. Orso, though less easily affected than most people by this wild kind of poetry, was soon overcome by the general emotion. Hidden in a dark corner of the room, he wept as heartily as Pietri’s own son.
For several minutes, Colomba continued like this, sometimes talking to the corpse, sometimes to the family, and at other times, using a personification often found in the ballata, making the dead man speak words of comfort or advice to his relatives. As she went on, her face took on a majestic expression, a soft pink hue spread across her features, enhancing the brightness of her white teeth and the shine of her sparkling eyes. She resembled a prophetess on her pedestal. Aside from an occasional sigh or a choked sob, there was hardly a sound from the crowd gathered around her. Orso, although less easily moved by this intense form of poetry than most, soon found himself swept up in the collective emotion. Hidden in a dark corner of the room, he cried as openly as Pietri’s own son.
Suddenly a slight stir was perceptible among the audience. The circle opened, and several strangers entered. The respect shown them, and the eagerness with which room was made for them, proved them to be people of importance, whose advent was a great honour to the household. Nevertheless, out of respect for the ballata, nobody said a word to them. The man who had entered first seemed about forty years of age. From his black coat, his red rosette, his confident air, and look of authority, he was at once guessed to be the prefect. Behind him came a bent old man with a bilious-looking complexion, whose furtive and anxious glance was only partially concealed by his green spectacles. He wore a black coat, too large for him, and which, though still quite new, had evidently been made several years previously. He always kept close beside the prefect and looked as though he would fain hide himself under his shadow. Last of all, behind him, came two tall young men, with sunburnt faces, their cheeks hidden by heavy whiskers, proud and arrogant-looking, and showing symptoms of an impertinent curiosity. Orso had had time to forget the faces of his village neighbours; but the sight of the old man in green spectacles instantly called up old memories in his mind. His presence in attendance on the prefect sufficed to insure his recognition. This was Barricini, the lawyer, mayor of Pietranera, who had come, with his two sons, to show the prefect what a ballata was. It would be difficult exactly to describe what happened within Orso’s soul at that moment, but the presence of his father’s foe filled him with a sort of horror, and more than ever he felt inclined to yield to the suspicions with which he had been battling for so long.
Suddenly, the audience stirred slightly. The circle parted, and several strangers entered. The respect shown to them and the eagerness to make space for them indicated they were important people, whose arrival was a significant honor for the household. Still, out of respect for the ballata, no one spoke to them. The first man who entered appeared to be around forty. His black coat, red rosette, confident demeanor, and authoritative look made it clear he was the prefect. Behind him was a bent old man with a sickly complexion, his furtive and anxious glance only partially hidden by his green glasses. He wore an oversized black coat that, although still new, had clearly been made years ago. He stayed close to the prefect, looking as if he wanted to hide beneath his shadow. Lastly, two tall young men followed behind, their sunburned faces obscured by heavy beards, looking proud and arrogant, exhibiting signs of intrusive curiosity. Orso had forgotten the faces of his village neighbors, but seeing the old man in green glasses immediately triggered old memories. His presence alongside the prefect ensured he recognized him. This was Barricini, the lawyer and mayor of Pietranera, who had come with his two sons to show the prefect what a ballata was. It’s hard to describe exactly what Orso felt at that moment, but the presence of his father's enemy filled him with a sense of dread, making him more inclined to give in to the suspicions he had been battling for so long.
As to Colomba, when she saw the man against whom she had sworn a deadly hatred, her mobile countenance assumed a most threatening aspect. She turned pale, her voice grew hoarse, the line she had begun to declaim died on her lips. But soon, taking up her ballata afresh, she proceeded with still greater vehemence.
As for Colomba, when she saw the man she had vowed to hate with all her might, her expressive face became very menacing. She turned pale, her voice became rough, and the words she had started to say faded away. But soon, picking up her ballata again, she continued with even more intensity.
“When the hawk bemoans himself . . . beside his harried nest, . . . the starlings flutter round him . . . insulting his distress.”
“When the hawk feels sorry for himself . . . next to his frazzled nest, . . . the starlings flap around him . . . mocking his troubles.”
A smothered laugh was heard. The two young men who had just come in doubtless considered the metaphor too bold.
A suppressed laugh was heard. The two young guys who had just walked in probably thought the comparison was a bit too daring.
“The falcon will rouse himself. . . . He will spread his wings. . . . He will wash his beak in blood! . . . Now, to thee, Carlo-Battista, let thy friends . . . bid an eternal farewell! . . . Long enough have their tears flowed! . . . Only the poor orphan girl will not weep for thee! . . . Wherefore should she moan? . . . Thou has fallen asleep, full of years, . . in the midst of thine own kin . . . ready to appear . . . in the presence of the Almighty. . . . The orphan weeps for her father . . . overtaken by vile murderers, . . struck from behind. . . . For her father, whose blood lies red . . . beneath the heaped-up green leaves. . . . But she has gathered up this blood, . . this innocent and noble blood! . . . She has poured it out over Pietranera . . . that it may become a deadly poison. . . . And the mark shall be on Pietranera . . . until the blood of the guilty . . . shall have wiped out the blood of the innocent man!”
“The falcon will awaken. . . . He will spread his wings. . . . He will wash his beak in blood! . . . Now, Carlo-Battista, let your friends . . . say an eternal goodbye! . . . Their tears have flowed long enough! . . . Only the poor orphan girl won’t weep for you! . . . Why should she mourn? . . . You have fallen asleep, fully of years, . . among your own family . . . ready to stand . . . before the Almighty. . . . The orphan cries for her father . . . taken by vile murderers, . . struck from behind. . . . For her father, whose blood lies red . . . beneath the fallen green leaves. . . . But she has collected this blood, . . this innocent and noble blood! . . . She has poured it out over Pietranera . . . so it may become a deadly poison. . . . And the mark will be on Pietranera . . . until the blood of the guilty . . . has wiped away the blood of the innocent man!”
As Colomba pronounced the last words, she dropped into a chair, drew her mezzaro over her face, and was heard sobbing beneath it. The weeping women crowded round the improvisatrice; several of the men were casting savage glances at the mayor and his sons; some of the elders began to protest against the scandal to which their presence had given rise. The dead man’s son pushed his way through the throng, and was about to beg the mayor to clear out with all possible speed. But this functionary had not waited for the suggestion. He was on his way to the door, and his two sons were already in the street. The prefect said a few words of condolence to young Pietri, and followed them out, almost immediately. Orso went to his sister’s side, took her arm, and drew her out of the room.
As Colomba finished speaking, she sank into a chair, pulled her mezzaro over her face, and was heard sobbing underneath it. The weeping women gathered around the improvisatrice; several men were shooting angry looks at the mayor and his sons; some of the elders began to complain about the scandal caused by their presence. The dead man’s son pushed his way through the crowd and was about to ask the mayor to leave as quickly as possible. But the mayor didn’t wait for the request. He was already heading for the door, and his two sons were outside. The prefect offered a few words of sympathy to young Pietri and followed them out almost immediately. Orso went to his sister, took her arm, and led her out of the room.
“Go with them,” said young Pietri to some of his friends. “Take care no harm comes to them!”
“Go with them,” said young Pietri to a few of his friends. “Make sure nothing happens to them!”
Hastily two or three young men slipped their stilettos up the left sleeves of their jackets and escorted Orso and his sister to their own door.
Hastily, two or three young men slid their stilettos up the left sleeves of their jackets and escorted Orso and his sister to their door.
CHAPTER XIII
Panting, exhausted, Colomba was utterly incapable of uttering a single word. Her head rested on her brother’s shoulder, and she clasped one of his hands tightly between her own. Orso, though secretly somewhat annoyed by her peroration, was too much alarmed to reprove her, even in the mildest fashion. He was silently waiting till the nervous attack from which she seemed to be suffering should have passed, when there was a knock at the door, and Saveria, very much flustered, announced the prefect. At the words, Colomba rose, as though ashamed of her weakness, and stood leaning on a chair, which shook visibly beneath her hand.
Panting and exhausted, Colomba couldn’t say a single word. Her head rested on her brother’s shoulder as she held one of his hands tightly in hers. Orso, although secretly a bit annoyed by her speech, was too worried to say anything critical, even in a gentle way. He was silently waiting for the nervous episode she seemed to be having to pass when there was a knock at the door, and Saveria, looking very flustered, announced the prefect. At that, Colomba got up, as if embarrassed by her weakness, and leaned on a chair, which wobbled noticeably under her hand.
The prefect began with some commonplace apology for the unseasonable hour of his visit, condoled with Mademoiselle Colomba, touched on the danger connected with strong emotions, blamed the custom of composing funeral dirges, which the very talent of the voceratrice rendered the more harrowing to her auditors, skilfully slipped in a mild reproof concerning the tendency of the improvisation just concluded, and then, changing his tone—
The prefect started with a typical apology for arriving at such an odd hour, expressed sympathy for Mademoiselle Colomba, mentioned the risks linked to intense emotions, criticized the practice of writing funeral songs, which the talent of the voceratrice made even more painful for her audience, subtly added a gentle critique about the nature of the recent improvisation, and then, shifting his tone—
“M. della Rebbia,” he said, “I have many messages for you from your English friends. Miss Nevil sends her affectionate regards to your sister. I have a letter for you from her.”
“M. della Rebbia,” he said, “I have a lot of messages for you from your English friends. Miss Nevil sends her warm regards to your sister. I have a letter for you from her.”
“A letter from Miss Nevil!” cried Orso.
“A letter from Miss Nevil!” exclaimed Orso.
“Unluckily I have not got it with me. But you shall have it within five minutes. Her father has not been well. For a little while we were afraid he had caught one of our terrible fevers. Luckily he is all right again, as you will observe for yourself, for I fancy you will see him very soon.”
“Unfortunately, I don’t have it with me. But you’ll have it in five minutes. Her dad hasn’t been well. For a bit, we were worried he had one of our awful fevers. Luckily, he’s good again, as you’ll see for yourself, since I think you’ll be seeing him very soon.”
“Miss Nevil must have been very much alarmed!”
“Miss Nevil must have been really worried!”
“Fortunately she did not become aware of the danger till it was quite gone by. M. della Rebbia, Miss Nevil has talked to me a great deal about you and about your sister.”
“Luckily, she didn’t realize the danger until it was completely over. M. della Rebbia, Miss Nevil has shared a lot with me about you and your sister.”
Orso bowed.
Orso bowed.
“She has a great affection for you both. Under her charming appearance, and her apparent frivolity, a fund of good sense lies hidden.”
“She cares for you both a lot. Beneath her charming looks and seemingly playful nature, there’s a lot of good sense tucked away.”
“She is a very fascinating person,” said Orso.
“She’s a really interesting person,” said Orso.
“I have come here, monsieur, almost at her prayer. Nobody is better acquainted than I with a fatal story which I would fain not have to recall to you. As M. Barricini is still the mayor of Pietranera, and as I am prefect of the department, I need hardly tell you what weight I attach to certain suspicions which, if I am rightly informed, some incautious individuals have communicated to you, and which you, I know, have spurned with the indignation your position and your character would have led me to expect.”
“I've come here, sir, almost at her request. No one knows a tragic story better than I do, a story I’d prefer not to bring up with you. Since Mr. Barricini is still the mayor of Pietranera, and I’m the prefect of the department, I hardly need to explain how seriously I take certain suspicions that, if I'm correctly informed, some careless individuals have shared with you, and which you, as I expected, have rejected with the indignation your position and character deserve.”
“Colomba,” said Orso, moving uneasily to his chair. “You are very tired. You had better go to bed.”
“Colomba,” Orso said, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. “You look really tired. You should probably get some rest.”
Colomba shook her head. She had recovered all her usual composure, and her burning eyes were fixed on the prefect.
Colomba shook her head. She had regained all her usual composure, and her intense gaze was focused on the prefect.
“M. Barricini,” the prefect continued, “is exceedingly anxious to put an end to the sort of enmity . . . or rather, the condition of uncertainty, existing between yourself and him. . . . On my part, I should be delighted to see you both in those relations of friendly intercourse appropriate to people who certainly ought to esteem each other.”
“M. Barricini,” the prefect continued, “is very eager to resolve the kind of hostility . . . or rather, the state of uncertainty, that exists between you and him. . . . As for me, I would be thrilled to see you both in a friendly relationship suitable for people who should definitely respect each other.”
“Monsieur,” replied Orso in a shaking voice, “I have never charged Barricini with my father’s murder. But he committed an act which must always prevent me from having anything to do with him. He forged a threatening letter, in the name of a certain bandit, or at least he hinted in an underhand sort of way that it was forged by my father. That letter, monsieur, was probably the indirect cause of my father’s death.”
“Sir,” Orso replied with a trembling voice, “I have never accused Barricini of my father’s murder. But he did something that will always keep me from dealing with him. He faked a threatening letter, pretending it was from a certain bandit, or at least he suggested in a sneaky way that my father wrote it. That letter, sir, was likely a contributing factor to my father’s death.”
The prefect sat thinking for a moment.
The prefect paused to think for a moment.
“That your father should have believed that, when his own hasty nature led him into a lawsuit with Signor Barricini, is excusable. But such blindness on your part really can not be admitted. Pray consider that Barricini could have served no interest of his own by forging the letter. I will not talk to you about his character, for you are not acquainted with it, and are prejudiced against it; but you can not suppose that a man conversant with the law——”
"Your father believing that, when his quick temper got him into a lawsuit with Signor Barricini, is understandable. But it's hard to accept your ignorance in this matter. Please think about the fact that Barricini wouldn’t gain anything by forging the letter. I won’t discuss his character with you since you don’t know it and already have a bias against him; however, you can’t seriously think that a man who knows the law——"
“But, monsieur,” said Orso, rising to his feet, “be good enough to recollect that when you tell me the letter was not Barricini’s work, you ascribe it to my father. And my father’s honour, monsieur, is mine!”
“But, sir,” Orso said, standing up, “please remember that when you say the letter wasn't Barricini's work, you're implying it was my father's. And my father's honor, sir, is my honor!”
“No man on earth, sir, is more convinced of Colonel della Rebbia’s honour than myself! But the writer of the letter is now known.”
“No man on earth, sir, is more convinced of Colonel della Rebbia’s honor than I am! But the writer of the letter is now known.”
“Who wrote it?” exclaimed Colomba, making a step toward the prefect.
“Who wrote it?” exclaimed Colomba, stepping toward the prefect.
“A villain, guilty of several crimes—such crimes as you Corsicans never pardon—a thief, one Tomaso Bianchi, at present confined in the prison at Bastia, has acknowledged that he wrote the fatal letter.”
“A villain, guilty of several crimes—crimes that you Corsicans never forgive—a thief, one Tomaso Bianchi, currently locked up in the Bastia prison, has confessed that he wrote the fatal letter.”
“I know nothing of the man,” said Orso. “What can have been his object?”
“I don’t know anything about the guy,” said Orso. “What could he have wanted?”
“He belongs to this neighbourhood,” said Colomba. “He is brother to a man who was our miller—a scamp and a liar, unworthy of belief.”
“He's part of this neighborhood,” Colomba said. “He's the brother of a guy who used to be our miller—a troublemaker and a liar, not to be trusted.”
“You will soon see what his interest in the matter was,” continued the prefect. “The miller of whom your sister speaks—I think his name was Teodoro—was the tenant of a mill belonging to the colonel, standing on the very stream the ownership of which M. Barricini was disputing with your father. The colonel, always a generous man, made very little profit out of the mill. Now Tomaso thought that if Barricini got possession of the stream there would be a heavy rent to pay, for it is well known that Barricini is rather fond of money. In short, to oblige his brother, Tomaso forged the letter from the bandit—and there’s the whole story. You know that in Corsica the strength of the family tie is so great that it does sometimes lead to crime. Please read over this letter to me from the attorney-general. It confirms what I have just told you.”
“You’ll soon understand what his interest in this was,” the prefect continued. “The miller your sister mentioned—I think his name was Teodoro—was renting a mill that belonged to the colonel, located right on the stream that M. Barricini was arguing with your father over. The colonel, always a generous guy, didn’t make much profit from the mill. Now Tomaso figured that if Barricini took control of the stream, there would be a hefty rent to pay, because it’s well-known that Barricini really likes money. In short, to help his brother, Tomaso forged the letter from the bandit—and that’s the whole story. You know that in Corsica, the family bond is so strong that it can sometimes lead to crime. Please read this letter from the attorney-general to me. It confirms everything I just told you.”
Orso looked through the letter, which gave a detailed relation of Tomaso’s confession, and Colomba read it over his shoulder.
Orso glanced at the letter, which detailed Tomaso’s confession, while Colomba read it over his shoulder.
When she had come to the end of it she exclaimed:
When she was done, she exclaimed:
“Orlanduccio Barricini went down to Bastia a month ago, when it became known that my brother was coming home. He must have seen Tomaso, and bought this lie of him!”
“Orlanduccio Barricini went down to Bastia a month ago when it was announced that my brother was coming home. He must have met Tomaso and bought this lie from him!”
“Signorina,” said the prefect, out of patience, “you explain everything by odious imputations! Is that the way to find out the truth? You, sir, can judge more coolly. Tell me what you think of the business now? Do you believe, like this young lady, that a man who has only a slight sentence to fear would deliberately charge himself with forgery, just to oblige a person he doesn’t know?”
“Miss,” said the prefect, losing his patience, “you explain everything with nasty accusations! Is that how you get to the truth? You, sir, can judge more calmly. What do you think about this situation now? Do you believe, like this young lady, that a man facing just a minor sentence would intentionally take on a forgery charge just to help someone he doesn’t know?”
Orso read the attorney-general’s letter again, weighing every word with the greatest care—for now that he had seen the old lawyer, he felt it more difficult to convince himself than it would have been a few days previously. At last he found himself obliged to admit that the explanation seemed to him to be satisfactory. But Colomba cried out vehemently:
Orso read the attorney general’s letter again, carefully considering every word—now that he had met the old lawyer, he found it harder to convince himself than he would have just a few days before. Finally, he had to acknowledge that the explanation seemed satisfactory. But Colomba shouted out passionately:
“Tomaso Bianchi is a knave! He’ll not be convicted, or he’ll escape from prison! I am certain of it!”
“Tomaso Bianchi is a crook! He won’t be found guilty, or he’ll find a way to escape from prison! I’m sure of it!”
The prefect shrugged his shoulders.
The prefect shrugged.
“I have laid the information I have received before you, monsieur. I will now depart, and leave you to your own reflections. I shall wait till your own reason has enlightened you, and I trust it may prove stronger than your sister’s suppositions.”
“I’ve presented the information I received to you, sir. I’ll take my leave now and let you think it over. I’ll wait until your own reasoning has helped you understand, and I hope it will be stronger than your sister’s assumptions.”
Orso, after saying a few words of excuse for Colomba, repeated that he now believed Tomaso to be the sole culprit.
Orso, after offering a brief apology for Colomba, reiterated that he now believed Tomaso to be the only one at fault.
The prefect had risen to take his leave.
The prefect had gotten up to say goodbye.
“If it were not so late,” said he, “I would suggest your coming over with me to fetch Miss Nevil’s letter. At the same time you might repeat to M. Barricini what you have just said to me, and the whole thing would be settled.”
“If it weren't so late,” he said, “I would suggest you come with me to get Miss Nevil's letter. At the same time, you could tell M. Barricini what you just told me, and then everything would be sorted out.”
“Orso della Rebbia will never set his foot inside the house of a Barricini!” exclaimed Colomba impetuously.
“Orso della Rebbia will never step foot inside a Barricini house!” Colomba exclaimed passionately.
“This young lady appears to be the tintinajo[*] of the family!” remarked the prefect, with a touch of irony.
“This young lady seems to be the tintinajo[*] of the family!” remarked the prefect, with a hint of irony.
[*] This is the name given to the ram or he-goat which wears a bell and leads the flock, and it is applied, metaphorically, to any member of a family who guides it in all important matters.
[*] This is the name given to the ram or male goat that wears a bell and leads the flock, and it is used, metaphorically, for any family member who guides in all important matters.
“Monsieur,” replied Colomba resolutely, “you are deceived. You do not know the lawyer. He is the most cunning and knavish of men. I beseech you not to make Orso do a thing that would overwhelm him with dishonour!”
“Sir,” replied Colomba firmly, “you are mistaken. You don't understand the lawyer. He is the most sly and deceitful of men. I urge you not to ask Orso to do something that would bring him such disgrace!”
“Colomba!” exclaimed Orso, “your passion has driven you out of your senses!”
“Colomba!” Orso exclaimed, “your passion has completely taken over your mind!”
“Orso! Orso! By the casket I gave you, I beseech you to listen to me! There is blood between you and the Barricini. You shall not go into their house!”
“Orso! Orso! By the casket I gave you, I’m begging you to listen to me! There’s bad blood between you and the Barricini. You can’t go into their house!”
“Sister!”
“Sis!”
“No, brother, you shall not go! Or I will leave this house, and you will never see me again! Have pity on me, Orso!” and she fell on her knees.
“No, brother, you can't go! If you do, I’ll leave this house, and you’ll never see me again! Have mercy on me, Orso!” and she fell to her knees.
“I am grieved,” said the prefect, “to find Mademoiselle Colomba so unreasonable. You will convince her, I am sure.”
“I’m upset,” said the prefect, “to see Mademoiselle Colomba being so unreasonable. I’m sure you’ll be able to convince her.”
He opened the door and paused, seeming to expect Orso to follow him.
He opened the door and stopped, looking like he expected Orso to come with him.
“I can not leave her now,” said Orso. “To-morrow, if——”
"I can't leave her now," said Orso. "Tomorrow, if——"
“I shall be starting very early,” said the prefect.
“I'll be leaving very early,” said the prefect.
“Brother,” cried Colomba, clasping her hands, “wait till to-morrow morning, in any case. Let me look over my father’s papers. You can not refuse me that!”
“Brother,” cried Colomba, clasping her hands, “please wait until tomorrow morning, no matter what. Let me go through my father’s papers. You can’t deny me that!”
“Well, you shall look them over to-night. But at all events you shall not torment me afterward with your violent hatreds. A thousand pardons, monsieur! I am so upset myself to-night—it had better be to-morrow.”
“Well, you can go over them tonight. But please don’t bother me later with your intense dislikes. A thousand apologies, sir! I’m really upset tonight—it’s better to wait until tomorrow.”
“The night brings counsel,” said the prefect, as he went out. “I hope all your uncertainty will have disappeared by to-morrow.”
“The night brings clarity,” said the prefect, as he left. “I hope all your doubts will be gone by tomorrow.”
“Saveria,” Colomba called, “take the lantern and attend the Signor Prefetto. He will give you a letter to bring back to my brother.”
“Saveria,” Colomba called, “grab the lantern and go see the Signor Prefetto. He'll give you a letter to take back to my brother.”
She added a few words which reached Saveria’s ear alone.
She whispered a few words that only Saveria could hear.
“Colomba,” said Orso, when the prefect was gone, “you have distressed me very much. Will no evidence convince you?”
“Colomba,” Orso said after the prefect left, “you’ve really upset me. Is there no proof that will change your mind?”
“You have given me till to-morrow,” she replied. “I have very little time; but I still have some hope.”
“You’ve given me until tomorrow,” she replied. “I have very little time; but I still have some hope.”
Then she took a bunch of keys and ran up to a room on the upper story. There he could hear her pulling open drawers, and rummaging in the writing-desk in which Colonel della Rebbia had kept his business papers.
Then she grabbed a bunch of keys and rushed up to a room on the upper floor. There, he could hear her pulling open drawers and digging through the writing desk where Colonel della Rebbia kept his business papers.
CHAPTER XIV
Saveria was a long time away, and when she at last reappeared, carrying a letter, and followed by little Chilina, rubbing her eyes, and evidently just waked out of her beauty sleep, Orso was wound up to the highest possible pitch of impatience.
Saveria was gone for a long time, and when she finally came back, carrying a letter and followed by little Chilina, who was rubbing her eyes and clearly just waking up from her beauty sleep, Orso was on edge with anticipation.
“Chili,” said Orso, “what are you doing here at this hour?”
“Chili,” Orso said, “what are you doing here at this time?”
“The signorina sent for me,” replied Chilina.
“The young lady sent for me,” replied Chilina.
“What the devil does she want with her?” thought Orso to himself. But he was in a hurry to open Miss Lydia’s letter, and while he was reading it Chilina went upstairs to his sister’s room.
“What the heck does she want with her?” Orso thought to himself. But he was eager to open Miss Lydia’s letter, and while he was reading it, Chilina went upstairs to his sister’s room.
“My father, dear sir, has not been well,” Miss Nevil wrote, “and he is so indolent, besides, that I am obliged to act as his secretary. You remember that, instead of admiring the landscape with you and me the other day, he got his feet wet on the sea-shore—and in your delightful island, that is quite enough to give one a fever! I can see the face you are making! No doubt you are feeling for your dagger. But I will hope you have none now. Well, my father had a little fever, and I had a great fright. The prefect, whom I persist in thinking very pleasant, sent us a doctor, also a very pleasant man, who got us over our trouble in two days. There has been no return of the attack, and my father would like to begin to shoot again. But I have forbidden that. How did you find matters in your mountain home? Is your North Tower still in its old place? Are there any ghosts about it? I ask all these questions because my father remembers you have promised him buck and boar and moufflon—is that the right name for those strange creatures? We intend to crave your hospitality on our way to Bastia, where we are to embark, and I trust the della Rebbia Castle, which you declare is so old and tumble-down, will not fall in upon our heads! Though the prefect is so pleasant that subjects of conversation are never lacking to us—I flatter myself, by the way, that I have turned his head—we have been talking about your worshipful self. The legal people at Bastia have sent him certain confessions, made by a rascal they have under lock and key, which are calculated to destroy your last remaining suspicions. The enmity which sometimes alarmed me for you must therefore end at once. You have no idea what a pleasure this has been to me! When you started hence with the fair voceratrice, with your gun in hand, and your brow lowering, you struck me as being more Corsican than ever—too Corsican indeed! Basta! I write you this long letter because I am dull. The prefect, alas! is going away. We will send you a message when we start for your mountains, and I shall take the liberty of writing to Signorina Colomba to ask her to give me a bruccio, ma solenne! Meanwhile, give her my love. I use her dagger a great deal to cut the leaves of a novel I brought with me. But the doughty steel revolts against such usage, and tears my book for me, after a most pitiful fashion. Farewell, sir! My father sends you ‘his best love.’ Listen to what the prefect says. He is a sensible man, and is turning out of his way, I believe, on your account. He is going to lay a foundation-stone at Corte. I should fancy the ceremony will be very imposing, and I am very sorry not to see it. A gentleman in an embroidered coat and silk stockings and a white scarf, wielding a trowel—and a speech! And at the end of the performance manifold and reiterated shouts of ‘God save the King.’ I say again, sir, it will make you very vain to think I have written you four whole pages, and on that account I give you leave to write me a very long letter. By the way, I think it very odd of you not to have let me hear of your safe arrival at the Castle of Pietranera!
“My father, dear sir, hasn't been well,” Miss Nevil wrote, “and he's been so lazy that I have to act as his secretary. You remember that instead of enjoying the landscape with you and me the other day, he got his feet wet at the beach—and on your lovely island, that's enough to give someone a fever! I can see the face you're making! No doubt you're reaching for your dagger. But I hope you don't have one right now. Anyway, my father had a slight fever, and I had a big scare. The prefect, whom I still think is very pleasant, sent us a doctor, who was also a really nice guy, and he helped us get through our trouble in two days. There hasn't been any recurrence of the illness, and my father wants to start hunting again. But I’ve banned that. How did things go in your mountain home? Is your North Tower still standing? Are there any ghosts around it? I'm asking all these questions because my father remembers that you promised him buck and boar and moufflon—is that the right name for those strange creatures? We plan to ask for your hospitality on our way to Bastia, where we’ll be embarking, and I hope the della Rebbia Castle, which you say is so old and falling apart, won’t collapse on us! Although the prefect is so charming that we never run out of things to talk about—I flatter myself, by the way, that I’ve gotten him a bit smitten—we’ve been chatting about you. The legal folks in Bastia have sent him some confessions made by a scoundrel they have locked up, which should dispel your last remaining doubts. The hostility that sometimes worried me about you should therefore end immediately. You have no idea how happy this has made me! When you left here with the lovely voceratrice, gun in hand and brow furrowed, you seemed more Corsican than ever—almost too Corsican! Basta! I’m writing you this long letter because I’m bored. The prefect, unfortunately, is leaving. We’ll send you a message when we get ready to visit your mountains, and I’ll take the liberty of writing to Signorina Colomba to ask her for a bruccio, ma solenne! In the meantime, send her my love. I use her dagger a lot to cut the leaves of a novel I brought with me. But that brave steel resents such treatment and tears my book in a rather pitiful way. Farewell, sir! My father sends you ‘his best love.’ Listen to what the prefect says. He’s a sensible man and seems to be going out of his way for your sake. He’s going to lay a foundation stone at Corte. I imagine the ceremony will be quite impressive, and I really regret not being there. A gentleman in an embroidered coat and silk stockings, along with a white scarf, holding a trowel—and giving a speech! And at the end of the event, countless shouts of ‘God save the King.’ I say again, sir, it will make you very proud to think I’ve written you four whole pages, so I give you permission to write me a very long letter in return. By the way, I find it very strange that you haven't let me know about your safe arrival at the Castle of Pietranera!”
“LYDIA.
LYDIA.
“P.S.—I beg you will listen to the prefect, and do as he bids you. We have agreed that this is the course you should pursue, and I shall be very glad if you do it.”
“P.S.—I urge you to listen to the prefect and follow his guidance. We have agreed that this is the path you should take, and I will be very pleased if you do it.”
Orso read the letter three or four times over, making endless mental comments each time as he read. Then he wrote a long answer, which he sent by Saveria’s hand to a man in the village, who was to go down to Ajaccio the very next day. Already he had almost dismissed the idea of discussing his grievance, true or false, against the Barricini, with his sister. Miss Lydia’s letter had cast a rose-coloured tint over everything about him. He felt neither hatred nor suspicion now. He waited some time for his sister to come down, and finding she did not reappear, he went to bed, with a lighter heart than he had carried for many a day. Colomba, having dismissed Chilina with some secret instructions, spent the greater part of the night in reading old papers. A little before daybreak a few tiny pebbles rattled against the window-pane. At the signal, she went down to the garden, opened a back door, and conducted two very rough men into her house. Her first care was to bring them into the kitchen and give them food. My readers will shortly learn who these men were.
Orso read the letter three or four times, making endless mental comments each time. Then he wrote a long response, which he sent with Saveria to a man in the village who was going down to Ajaccio the very next day. He had almost decided not to discuss his grievance, whether it was true or false, against the Barricini with his sister. Miss Lydia’s letter had put a positive spin on everything around him. He felt neither hatred nor suspicion now. He waited a while for his sister to come down, and when she didn’t come back, he went to bed, feeling lighter than he had in many days. Colomba, after sending Chilina away with some secret instructions, spent most of the night reading old papers. Just before dawn, a few tiny pebbles tapped against the windowpane. At the signal, she went down to the garden, opened a back door, and let in two very rough men. Her first priority was to bring them into the kitchen and give them food. My readers will soon find out who these men were.
CHAPTER XV
Toward six o’clock next morning one of the prefect’s servants came and knocked at the door of Orso’s house. He was received by Colomba, and informed her the prefect was about to start, and was expecting her brother. Without a moment’s hesitation Colomba replied that her brother had just had a fall on the stairs, and sprained his foot; and he was unable to walk a single step, that he begged the prefect to excuse him, and would be very grateful if he would condescend to take the trouble of coming over to him. A few minutes after this message had been despatched, Orso came downstairs, and asked his sister whether the prefect had not sent for him.
Toward six o'clock the next morning, one of the prefect's servants knocked on the door of Orso's house. Colomba answered and was told that the prefect was about to leave and was expecting her brother. Without hesitation, Colomba said that her brother had just fallen down the stairs and sprained his foot; he couldn't walk at all, and he asked the prefect to excuse him. She would be very grateful if the prefect could come to see him instead. A few minutes after sending this message, Orso came downstairs and asked his sister if the prefect had sent for him.
With the most perfect assurance she rejoined:
With total confidence, she replied:
“He begs you’ll wait for him here.”
“He's begging you to wait for him here.”
Half an hour went by without the slightest perceptible stir in the Barricini dwelling. Meanwhile Orso asked Colomba whether she had discovered anything. She replied that she proposed to make her statement when the prefect came. She affected an extreme composure. But her colour and her eyes betrayed her state of feverish excitement.
Half an hour passed without any noticeable movement in the Barricini house. Meanwhile, Orso asked Colomba if she had found out anything. She said that she intended to make her statement when the prefect arrived. She tried to appear calm, but her face and eyes revealed her anxious excitement.
At last the door of the Barricini mansion was seen to open. The prefect came out first, in travelling garb; he was followed by the mayor and his two sons. What was the stupefaction of the inhabitants of the village of Pietranera, who had been on the watch since sunrise for the departure of the chief magistrate of their department, when they saw him go straight across the square and enter the della Rebbia dwelling, accompanied by the three Barricini. “They are going to make peace!” exclaimed the village politicians.
At last, the door of the Barricini mansion swung open. The prefect stepped out first, dressed for traveling; he was followed by the mayor and his two sons. The people of the village of Pietranera, who had been waiting since sunrise for the departure of their chief magistrate, were stunned when they saw him walk straight across the square and enter the della Rebbia house, accompanied by the three Barricinis. “They’re going to make peace!” shouted the village politicians.
“Just as I told you,” one old man went on. “Ors’ Anton’ has lived too much on the mainland to carry things through like a man of mettle.”
“Just like I said,” one old man continued. “Ors’ Anton’ has spent too much time on the mainland to handle things like a real man.”
“Yet,” responded a Rebbianite, “you may notice it is the Barricini who have gone across to him. They are suing for mercy.”
“Yet,” replied a Rebbianite, “you might notice that it’s the Barricini who have gone over to him. They are asking for mercy.”
“It’s the prefect who had wheedled them all round,” answered the old fellow. “There is no such thing as courage nowadays, and the young chaps make no more fuss about their father’s blood than if they were all bastards.”
“It’s the prefect who had convinced them all,” replied the old man. “There’s no such thing as courage these days, and the young guys don’t make any more noise about their father’s blood than if they were all illegitimate.”
The prefect was not a little astounded to find Orso up and walking about with perfect ease. In the briefest fashion Colomba avowed her own lie, and begged him to forgive it.
The prefect was quite surprised to see Orso up and moving around with complete ease. Colomba quickly admitted her own deception and asked him to forgive her.
“If you had been staying anywhere else, monsieur, my brother would have gone to pay his respects to you yesterday.”
“If you had been staying anywhere else, sir, my brother would have come to pay his respects to you yesterday.”
Orso made endless apologies, vowing he had nothing to do with his sister’s absurd stratagem, by which he appeared deeply mortified. The prefect and the elder Barricini appeared to believe in the sincerity of his regret, and indeed this belief was justified by his evident confusion and the reproaches he addressed to his sister. But the mayor’s two sons did not seem satisfied.
Orso kept apologizing, insisting he had nothing to do with his sister’s ridiculous plan, which he seemed genuinely embarrassed about. The prefect and the older Barricini seemed to trust that he truly felt regret, and their belief was backed up by his clear confusion and the accusations he directed at his sister. However, the mayor’s two sons didn’t seem convinced.
“We are being made to look like fools,” said Orlanduccio audibly.
“We're being made to look like fools,” Orlanduccio said, clearly.
“If my sister were to play me such tricks,” said Vincentello, “I’d soon cure her fancy for beginning them again.”
“If my sister pulled those kinds of tricks on me,” said Vincentello, “I’d quickly put a stop to her wanting to do them again.”
The words, and the tone in which they were uttered, offended Orso, and diminished his good-will. Glances that were anything but friendly were exchanged between him and the two young men.
The words, and the tone in which they were said, upset Orso and reduced his goodwill. Looks that were far from friendly were exchanged between him and the two young men.
Meanwhile, everybody being seated save Colomba, who remained standing close to the kitchen door, the prefect took up his parable, and after a few common-places as to local prejudices, he recalled the fact that the most inveterate enmities generally have their root in some mere misunderstanding. Next, turning to the mayor, he told him that Signor della Rebbia had never believed the Barricini family had played any part, direct or indirect, in the deplorable event which had bereft him of his father; that he had, indeed, nursed some doubts as to one detail in the lawsuit between the two families; that Signor Orso’s long absence, and the nature of the information sent him, excused the doubt in question; that in the light of recent revelations he felt completely satisfied, and desired to re-open friendly and neighbourly relations with Signor Barricini and his sons.
Meanwhile, everyone was seated except for Colomba, who stood by the kitchen door. The prefect began his speech, and after a few generic comments about local biases, he pointed out that the deepest grudges often stem from simple misunderstandings. Then, addressing the mayor, he stated that Signor della Rebbia had never believed the Barricini family had played any role, directly or indirectly, in the tragic event that had taken away his father. He admitted he had some doubts about one aspect of the lawsuit between the two families; that Signor Orso’s long absence and the nature of the information he received justified those doubts; that in light of recent revelations, he felt completely reassured, and he wanted to resume friendly and neighborly relations with Signor Barricini and his sons.
Orso bowed stiffly. Signor Barricini stammered a few words that nobody could hear, and his sons stared steadily at the ceiling rafters. The prefect was about to continue his speech, and address the counterpart of the remarks he had made to Signor Barricini, to Orso, when Colomba stepped gravely forward between the contracting parties, at the same time drawing some papers from beneath her neckerchief.
Orso bowed awkwardly. Signor Barricini mumbled a few words that no one could hear, while his sons stared fixedly at the ceiling beams. The prefect was about to continue his speech and respond to the comments he had made to Signor Barricini, addressing Orso, when Colomba stepped forward seriously between the two parties, pulling out some papers from under her neckerchief.
“I should be happy indeed,” she said, “to see the quarrel between our two families brought to an end. But if the reconciliation is to be sincere, there must be a full explanation, and nothing must be left in doubt. Signor Prefetto, Tomaso Bianchi’s declaration, coming from a man of such vile report, seemed to me justly open to doubt. I said your sons had possibly seen this man in the prison at Bastia.”
“I would really be happy,” she said, “to see the feud between our two families come to an end. But for the reconciliation to be genuine, there has to be a complete explanation, and everything must be clear. Signor Prefetto, Tomaso Bianchi’s statement, given that it’s from someone with such a bad reputation, seems reasonable to question. I mentioned that your sons might have seen this man in the prison at Bastia.”
“It’s false!” interrupted Orlanduccio; “I didn’t see him!”
“It’s not true!” interrupted Orlanduccio; “I didn’t see him!”
Colomba cast a scornful glance at him, and proceeded with great apparent composure.
Colomba shot him a disdainful look and continued on with an air of calm.
“You explained Tomaso’s probable interest in threatening Signor Barricini, in the name of a dreaded bandit, by his desire to keep his brother Teodoro in possession of the mill which my father allowed him to hire at a very low rent.”
“You explained Tomaso's likely motivation for threatening Signor Barricini, using the name of a feared bandit, by his wish to keep his brother Teodoro owning the mill that my father let him rent at a really low price.”
“That’s quite clear,” assented the prefect.
"That’s pretty clear," agreed the prefect.
“Where was Tomaso Bianchi’s interest?” exclaimed Colomba triumphantly. “His brother’s lease had run out. My father had given him notice on the 1st of July. Here is my father’s account-book; here is his note of warning given to Teodoro, and the letter from a business man at Ajaccio suggesting a new tenant.”
“Where was Tomaso Bianchi’s interest?” Colomba exclaimed triumphantly. “His brother’s lease had expired. My father had notified him on July 1st. Here’s my father’s account book; here’s his warning note to Teodoro, and the letter from a business guy in Ajaccio recommending a new tenant.”
As she spoke she gave the prefect the papers she had been holding in her hand.
As she spoke, she handed the prefect the papers she had been holding.
There was an astonished pause. The mayor turned visibly pale. Orso, knitting his brows, leaned forward to look at the papers, which the prefect was perusing most attentively.
There was a stunned silence. The mayor went visibly pale. Orso, furrowing his brow, leaned in to examine the papers that the prefect was reading intently.
“We are being made to look like fools!” cried Orlanduccio again, springing angrily to his feet. “Let us be off, father! We ought never to have come here!”
“We’re being made to look like fools!” shouted Orlanduccio again, jumping angrily to his feet. “Let’s get out of here, Dad! We should never have come here!”
One instant’s delay gave Signor Barricini time to recover his composure. He asked leave to see the papers. Without a word the prefect handed them over to him. Pushing his green spectacles up to his forehead, he looked through them with a somewhat indifferent air, while Colomba watched him with the eyes of a tigress who sees a buck drawing near to the lair where she had hidden her cubs.
One moment's delay allowed Signor Barricini to regain his composure. He requested to see the papers. Without saying a word, the prefect handed them to him. Pushing his green glasses up onto his forehead, he looked through them with a somewhat detached demeanor, while Colomba observed him with the intensity of a tigress watching a buck approach the den where she had hidden her cubs.
“Well,” said Signor Barricini, as he pulled down his spectacles and returned the documents, “knowing the late colonel’s kind heart, Tomaso thought—most likely he thought—that the colonel would change his mind about the notice. As a matter of fact, Bianchi is still at the mill, so—”
“Well,” said Signor Barricini, as he adjusted his glasses and handed back the documents, “knowing the late colonel’s kind heart, Tomaso probably thought that the colonel would reconsider the notice. In fact, Bianchi is still at the mill, so—”
“It was I,” said Colomba, and there was scorn in her voice, “who left him there. My father was dead, and situated as I was, I was obliged to treat my brother’s dependents with consideration.”
“It was me,” said Colomba, her voice full of disdain, “who left him there. My father was dead, and given my situation, I had to treat my brother’s dependents with care.”
“Yet,” quoth the prefect, “this man Tomaso acknowledges that he wrote the letter. That much is clear.”
“Yet,” said the prefect, “this man Tomaso admits that he wrote the letter. That much is clear.”
“The thing that is clear to me,” broke in Orso, “is that there is some vile infamy underneath this whole business.”
“The thing that’s clear to me,” interrupted Orso, “is that there’s some nasty dishonesty behind this whole situation.”
“I have to contradict another assertion made by these gentlemen,” said Colomba.
“I need to challenge another claim made by these guys,” said Colomba.
She threw open the door into the kitchen and instantly Brandolaccio, the licentiate in theology, and Brusco, the dog, marched into the room. The two bandits were unarmed—apparently, at all events; they wore their cartridge belts, but the pistols, which are their necessary complement, were absent. As they entered the room they doffed their caps respectfully.
She swung open the door to the kitchen, and immediately Brandolaccio, the theology graduate, and Brusco, the dog, walked into the room. The two bandits were unarmed—at least it seemed that way; they had their cartridge belts on, but their pistols, which were normally with them, were missing. When they entered the room, they politely took off their caps.
The effect produced by their sudden appearance may be conceived. The mayor almost fell backward. His sons threw themselves boldly in front of him, each one feeling for his dagger in his coat pocket. The prefect made a step toward the door, and Orso, seizing Brandolaccio by the collar, shouted:
The impact of their sudden appearance was something you could easily imagine. The mayor nearly stumbled backward. His sons boldly stepped in front of him, each one reaching for the dagger in his coat pocket. The prefect took a step toward the door, and Orso, grabbing Brandolaccio by the collar, shouted:
“What have you come here for, you villain?”
“What are you doing here, you villain?”
“This is a trap!” cried the mayor, trying to get the door open. But, by the bandits’ orders, as was afterward discovered, Saveria had locked it on the outside.
“This is a trap!” yelled the mayor, struggling to get the door open. But, as was later found out, Saveria had locked it from the outside on the orders of the bandits.
“Good people,” said Brandolaccio, “don’t be afraid of me. I’m not such a devil as I look. We mean no harm at all. Signor Prefetto, I’m your very humble servant. Gently, lieutenant! You’re strangling me! We’re here as witnesses! Now then, Padre, speak up! Your tongue’s glib enough!”
“Good people,” Brandolaccio said, “don’t be scared of me. I’m not as much of a monster as I seem. We’re not here to cause any trouble. Signor Prefetto, I’m your very humble servant. Easy there, lieutenant! You’re choking me! We’re just here as witnesses! Alright, Padre, go ahead! You’ve got plenty to say!”
“Signor Prefetto,” quoth the licentiate, “I have not the honour of being known to you. My name is Giocanto Castriconi, better known as the Padre. Aha, it’s coming back to you! The signorina here, whom I have not the pleasure of knowing either, has sent to ask me to supply some information about a fellow of the name of Tomaso Bianchi, with whom I chanced to be shut up, about three weeks ago, in the prison at Bastia. This is what I have to tell you.”
“Mr. Prefect,” said the licentiate, “I don’t have the honor of being known to you. My name is Giocanto Castriconi, better known as the Padre. Aha, it's coming back to you! The young lady here, whom I also don’t have the pleasure of knowing, has asked me to provide some information about someone named Tomaso Bianchi, with whom I happened to be locked up about three weeks ago in the prison at Bastia. Here's what I have to tell you.”
“Spare yourself the trouble,” said the prefect. “I can not listen to anything from such a man as you. Signor della Rebbia, I am willing to believe you have had nothing to do with this detestable plot. But are you master in your own house? Will you have the door opened? Your sister may have to give an account of the strange relations in which she lives with a set of bandits.”
“Save yourself the hassle,” said the prefect. “I can't take anything you say seriously. Signor della Rebbia, I want to believe you’re not involved in this awful scheme. But are you in charge of your own home? Will you let someone open the door? Your sister might need to explain her unusual connections with a group of thugs.”
“Signor Prefetto!” cried Colomba, “I beseech you to listen to what this man has to say! You are here to do justice to everybody, and it is your duty to search out the truth. Speak, Giocanto Castriconi!”
“Mr. Prefect!” Colomba exclaimed, “I urge you to hear what this man has to say! You're here to uphold justice for everyone, and it's your responsibility to uncover the truth. Go ahead, Giocanto Castriconi!”
“Don’t listen to him,” chorused the three Barricini.
“Don’t listen to him,” the three Barricini said in unison.
“If everybody talks at once,” remarked the bandit, with a smile, “nobody can contrive to hear what anybody says. Well, in the prison at Bastia I had as my companion—not as my friend—this very man, Tomaso. He received frequent visits from Signor Orlanduccio.”
“If everyone talks at once,” said the bandit with a smile, “no one can really hear what anyone says. Well, in the prison at Bastia, I had this guy, Tomaso, as my companion—not my friend. He got regular visits from Signor Orlanduccio.”
“You lie!” shouted the two brothers together.
“You're lying!” shouted the two brothers together.
“Two negatives make an affirmative,” pursued Castriconi coolly. “Tomaso had money, he ate and drank of the best. I have always been fond of good cheer (that’s the least of my failings), and in spite of my repugnance to rubbing shoulders with such a wretch, I let myself be tempted, several times over, into dining with him. Out of gratitude, I proposed he should escape with me. A young person—to whom I had shown some kindness—had provided me with the necessary means. I don’t intend to compromise anybody. Tomaso refused my offer, telling me he was certain to be all right, as lawyer Barricini had spoken to all the judges for him, and he was sure to get out of prison with a character as white as snow, and with money in his pocket, too. As for me, I thought it better to get into the fresh air. Dixi.”
“Two negatives make a positive,” Castriconi said calmly. “Tomaso had money, and he ate and drank really well. I’ve always enjoyed good food and drink (that’s one of my few weaknesses), and despite my dislike for associating with someone like him, I let myself be persuaded to have dinner with him a few times. Out of gratitude, I suggested he escape with me. A young person—to whom I had been kind—had given me the means to do so. I don’t want to put anyone at risk. Tomaso turned down my offer, telling me he was sure he’d be okay since lawyer Barricini had talked to all the judges for him, and he was sure he’d get out of prison with a spotless reputation and money in his pocket, too. As for me, I thought it was better to get some fresh air. Dixi.”
“Everything that fellow has said is a heap of lies,” reiterated Orlanduccio stoutly. “If we were in the open country, and each of us had his gun, he wouldn’t talk in that way.”
“Everything that guy has said is a bunch of lies,” Orlanduccio insisted firmly. “If we were out in the open and each of us had our gun, he wouldn’t be talking like that.”
“Here’s a pretty folly!” cried Brandolaccio. “Don’t you quarrel with the Padre, Orlanduccio!”
“Here’s a silly mistake!” shouted Brandolaccio. “Don’t you argue with the Padre, Orlanduccio!”
“Will you be good enough to allow me to leave this room, Signor della Rebbia,” said the prefect, and he stamped his foot in his impatience.
“Could you please let me leave this room, Signor della Rebbia?” said the prefect, stamping his foot in frustration.
“Saveria! Saveria!” shouted Orso, “open the door, in the devil’s name!”
“Saveria! Saveria!” yelled Orso, “open the door, for heaven's sake!”
“One moment,” said Brandolaccio. “We have to slip away first, on our side. Signor Prefetto, the custom, when people meet in the house of a mutual friend, is to allow each other half an hour’s law, after departure.”
“One moment,” said Brandolaccio. “We need to sneak out first, on our side. Signor Prefetto, the custom when people meet in a mutual friend's home is to give each other a half-hour grace period after leaving.”
The prefect cast a scornful glance at him.
The prefect shot him a disdainful look.
“Your servant, signorina, and gentlemen all!” said Brandolaccio. Then stretching out his arm, “Hi, Brusco,” he cried to his dog, “jump for the Signor Prefetto!”
“Your servant, miss, and gentlemen all!” said Brandolaccio. Then stretching out his arm, “Hey, Brusco,” he called to his dog, “jump for the Chief Prefect!”
The dog jumped; the bandits swiftly snatched up their arms in the kitchen, fled across the garden, and at a shrill whistle the door of the room flew open as though by magic.
The dog jumped; the bandits quickly grabbed their weapons in the kitchen, ran across the garden, and at a sharp whistle, the door to the room swung open as if by magic.
“Signor Barricini,” said Orso, and suppressed fury vibrated in his voice, “I hold you to be a forger! This very day I shall charge you before the public prosecutor with forgery and complicity with Bianchi. I may perhaps have a still more terrible accusation to bring against you!”
“Mr. Barricini,” said Orso, his voice shaking with barely contained rage, “I believe you are a forger! Today, I will file a complaint against you with the public prosecutor for forgery and collusion with Bianchi. I might even have an even more serious accusation to make against you!”
“And I, Signor della Rebbia,” replied the mayor, “shall lay my charge against you for conspiracy and complicity with bandits. Meanwhile the prefect will desire the gendarmes to keep an eye upon you.”
“And I, Signor della Rebbia,” replied the mayor, “will file charges against you for conspiracy and being involved with bandits. In the meantime, the prefect will ask the gendarmes to watch you closely.”
“The prefect will do his duty,” said that gentleman sternly. “He will see the public order is not disturbed at Pietranera; he will take care justice is done. I say this to you all, gentlemen!”
“The prefect will do his duty,” that man said firmly. “He will ensure that public order is maintained in Pietranera; he will make sure justice is served. I’m saying this to all of you, gentlemen!”
The mayor and Vincentello were outside the room already, and Orlanduccio was following them, stepping backward, when Orso said to him in an undertone:
The mayor and Vincentello were already outside the room, and Orlanduccio was following them, walking backward, when Orso said to him quietly:
“Your father is an old man. One cuff from me would kill him. It is with you and with your brother that I intend to deal.”
“Your dad is old. One hit from me could kill him. I'm here to deal with you and your brother.”
Orlanduccio’s only response was to draw his dagger and fly like a madman at Orso. But before he could use his weapon Colomba caught hold of his arm and twisted it violently, while Orso gave him a blow in the face with his fist, which made him stagger several paces back, and come into violent collision with the door frame. Orlanduccio’s dagger dropped from his hand. But Vincentello had his ready, and was rushing back into the room, when Colomba, snatching up a gun convinced him that the struggle must be unequal. At the same time the prefect threw himself between the combatants.
Orlanduccio’s only response was to pull out his dagger and charge at Orso like a wild man. But before he could use his weapon, Colomba grabbed his arm and twisted it hard, while Orso landed a punch to his face that sent him staggering back and crashing into the door frame. Orlanduccio’s dagger fell from his hand. But Vincentello was ready with his own dagger and was rushing back into the room when Colomba, grabbing a gun, made him realize that the fight wouldn't be fair. At the same time, the prefect stepped in between the fighters.
“We shall soon meet, Ors’ Anton’!” shouted Orlanduccio, and slamming the door of the room violently, he turned the key in the lock, so as to insure himself time to retreat.
“We’ll meet soon, Ors’ Anton’!” shouted Orlanduccio, and slamming the door of the room hard, he turned the key in the lock to give himself time to escape.
For a full quarter of an hour Orso and the prefect kept their places in dead silence, at opposite ends of the room. Colomba, the pride of triumph shining on her brow, gazed first at one and then at the other, as she leaned on the gun that had turned the scale of victory.
For a solid fifteen minutes, Orso and the prefect stayed in their spots in complete silence, sitting at opposite ends of the room. Colomba, her face glowing with pride from her triumph, looked back and forth between them as she leaned against the gun that had secured the victory.
“What a country! Oh, what a country!” cried the prefect at last, rising hastily from his chair. “Signor della Rebbia, you did wrong! You must give me your word of honour to abstain from all violence, and to wait till the law settles this cursed business.”
“What a country! Oh, what a country!” the prefect exclaimed, jumping up from his chair. “Mr. della Rebbia, you were wrong! You need to promise me that you won’t resort to violence and that you’ll wait for the law to sort out this damn situation.”
“Yes, Signor Prefetto, I was wrong to strike that villain. But I did strike him, after all, and I can’t refuse him the satisfaction he has demanded of me.”
“Yeah, Mr. Prefect, I was wrong to hit that scoundrel. But I did hit him, after all, and I can't deny him the satisfaction he’s asking for.”
“Pooh! no! He doesn’t want to fight you! But supposing he murders you? You’ve done everything you could to insure it.”
“Pooh! No! He doesn’t want to fight you! But what if he kills you? You’ve done everything you can to make that happen.”
“We’ll protect ourselves,” said Colomba.
"We'll look out for ourselves," said Colomba.
“Orlanduccio,” said Orso, “strikes me as being a plucky fellow, and I think better of him than that, monsieur. He was very quick about drawing his dagger. But perhaps I should have done the same thing in his place, and I’m glad my sister has not an ordinary fine lady’s wrist.”
“Orlanduccio,” Orso said, “seems like a brave guy to me, and I have more respect for him than that, sir. He was really quick to pull out his dagger. But maybe I would have done the same thing if I were in his position, and I’m glad my sister doesn’t have a typical delicate lady's wrist.”
“You are not to fight,” exclaimed the prefect. “I forbid it!”
“You're not allowed to fight,” the prefect shouted. “I prohibit it!”
“Allow me to say, monsieur, that in matters that affect my honour the only authority I acknowledge is that of my own conscience.”
“Let me say, sir, that when it comes to things that impact my honor, the only authority I recognize is my own conscience.”
“You sha’n’t fight, I tell you!”
“You aren’t going to fight, I’m telling you!”
“You can put me under arrest, monsieur—that is, if I let you catch me. But if you were to do that, you would only delay a thing that has now become inevitable. You are a man of honour yourself, monsieur; you know there can be no other course.”
“You can arrest me, sir—if I allow you to catch me. But if you did that, it would only postpone something that’s now unavoidable. You’re an honorable man yourself, sir; you understand there’s no other option.”
“If you were to have my brother arrested,” added Colomba, “half the village would take his part, and we should have a fine fusillade.”
“If you were to get my brother arrested,” Colomba added, “half the village would side with him, and we’d end up with quite the shootout.”
“I give you fair notice, monsieur, and I entreat you not to think I am talking mere bravado. I warn you that if Signor Barricini abuses his authority as mayor, to have me arrested, I shall defend myself.”
“I’m giving you a heads-up, sir, and I urge you not to think I’m just being cocky. I’m warning you that if Signor Barricini misuses his power as mayor to have me arrested, I will defend myself.”
“From this very day,” said the prefect, “Signor Barricini is suspended. I trust he will exculpate himself. Listen to me, my young gentleman, I have a liking for you. What I ask of you is nothing to speak of. Just to stay quietly at home till I get back from Corte. I shall only be three days away. I’ll bring back the public prosecutor with me, and then we’ll sift this wretched business to the bottom. Will you promise me you will abstain from all hostilities till then?”
“Starting today,” said the prefect, “Signor Barricini is suspended. I hope he can clear his name. Listen, young man, I like you. What I’m asking is nothing much. Just stay quietly at home until I return from Corte. I’ll only be gone for three days. I’ll bring the public prosecutor back with me, and then we’ll get to the bottom of this terrible situation. Can you promise me you won’t engage in any hostilities until then?”
“I can not promise that, monsieur, if, as I expect, Orlanduccio asks me to meet him.”
“I can’t promise that, sir, if, as I expect, Orlanduccio asks me to meet him.”
“What, Signor della Rebbia! Would you—a French officer—think of going out with a man you suspect of being a forger?”
“What, Mr. della Rebbia! Would you—a French officer—consider going out with a guy you suspect of being a forger?”
“I struck him, monsieur!”
“I hit him, sir!”
“But supposing you struck a convict, and he demanded satisfaction of you, would you fight him? Come, come, Signor Orso! But I’ll ask you to do even less, do nothing to seek out Orlanduccio. I’ll consent to your fighting him if he asks you for a meeting.”
“But what if you hit a convict, and he wanted revenge on you, would you fight him? Come on, Signor Orso! But I’ll ask you to do even less, just don’t try to find Orlanduccio. I’ll agree to you fighting him if he asks you for a duel.”
“He will ask for it, I haven’t a doubt of that. But I’ll promise I won’t give him fresh cuffs to induce him to do it.”
“He will ask for it, I have no doubt about that. But I promise I won’t give him fresh cuffs to get him to do it.”
“What a country!” cried the prefect once more, as he strode to and fro. “Shall I never get back to France?”
“What a country!” the prefect exclaimed again, pacing back and forth. “Will I ever make it back to France?”
“Signor Prefetto,” said Colomba in her most dulcet tones, “it is growing very late. Would you do us the honour of breakfasting here?”
“Mr. Prefect,” said Colomba in her sweetest voice, “it's getting quite late. Would you do us the honor of having breakfast with us?”
The prefect could not help laughing.
The prefect couldn't help but laugh.
“I’ve been here too long already—it may look like partiality. And there is that cursed foundation-stone. I must be off. Signorina della Rebbia! what calamities you may have prepared this day!”
“I’ve been here too long already—it might seem biased. And there’s that cursed foundation stone. I need to get going. Signorina della Rebbia! What disasters might you have in store today!”
“At all events, Signor Prefetto, you will do my sister the justice of believing her convictions are deeply rooted—and I am sure, now, that you yourself believe them to be well-founded.”
“At any rate, Signor Prefetto, you will give my sister the credit for having strong beliefs—and I’m sure, by now, that you also think they are valid.”
“Farewell, sir!” said the prefect, waving his hand. “I warn you that the sergeant of gendarmes will have orders to watch everything you do.”
“Goodbye, sir!” said the prefect, waving his hand. “I warn you that the sergeant of police will be instructed to keep an eye on everything you do.”
When the prefect had departed—
After the prefect left—
“Orso,” said Colomba, “this isn’t the Continent. Orlanduccio knows nothing about your duels, and besides, that wretch must not die the death of a brave man.”
“Orso,” Colomba said, “this isn’t the mainland. Orlanduccio knows nothing about your duels, and besides, that poor guy shouldn’t die like a hero.”
“Colomba, my dear, you are a clever woman. I owe you a great deal from having saved me from a hearty knife-thrust. Give me your little hand to kiss! But, hark ye, let me have my way. There are certain matters that you don’t understand. Give me my breakfast. And as soon as the prefect had started off send for little Chilina, who seems to perform all the commissions she is given in the most wonderful fashion. I shall want her to take a letter for me.”
“Colomba, my dear, you’re a smart woman. I owe you a lot for saving me from a serious knife attack. Let me kiss your little hand! But listen, I need to insist on a few things. There are some issues you don’t quite grasp. Please, bring me my breakfast. And as soon as the prefect leaves, send for little Chilina, who seems to handle every task she’s given so wonderfully. I’ll need her to take a letter for me.”
While Colomba was superintending the preparation of his breakfast, Orso went up to his own room and wrote the following note:
While Colomba was overseeing the preparation of his breakfast, Orso went up to his room and wrote the following note:
“You must be in a hurry to meet me, and I am no less eager. We can meet at six o’clock to-morrow morning in the valley of Acquaviva. I am a skilful pistol-shot, so I do not suggest that weapon to you. I hear you are a good shot with a gun. Let us each take a double-barrelled gun. I shall be accompanied by a man from this village. If your brother wishes to go with you, take a second witness, and let me know. In that case only, I should bring two with me.
“You must be in a rush to meet me, and I'm just as excited. Let's meet at six o'clock tomorrow morning in the Acquaviva valley. I'm a skilled marksman, so I won’t suggest using pistols. I hear you're good with a rifle. Let’s both take double-barreled shotguns. I'll have someone from this village with me. If your brother wants to come along, bring a second person, and let me know. Only in that case should I bring two people with me.”
“ORSO ANTONIO DELLA REBBIA.”
“Orso Antonio Della Rebbia.”
After spending an hour with the deputy-mayor, and going into the Barricini house for a few minutes, the prefect, attended by a single gendarme, started for Corte. A quarter of an hour later, Chilina carried over the letter my readers have just perused, and delivered it into Orlanduccio’s own hands.
After an hour with the deputy mayor and a brief visit to the Barricini house, the prefect, accompanied by a single gendarme, set off for Corte. Fifteen minutes later, Chilina delivered the letter that my readers have just read directly into Orlanduccio’s hands.
The answer was not prompt, and did not arrive till evening. It bore the signature of the elder Barricini, and informed Orso that he was laying the threatening letter sent to his son before the public prosecutor. His missive concluded thus: “Strong in the sense of a clear conscience, I patiently wait till the law has pronounced on your calumnies.”
The response was delayed and didn’t come until the evening. It was signed by the elder Barricini and let Orso know that he was presenting the threatening letter sent to his son to the public prosecutor. The letter ended with: “Confident in my clear conscience, I patiently wait for the law to judge your accusations.”
Meanwhile five or six herdsmen, summoned by Colomba, arrived to garrison the della Rebbia Tower. In spite of Orso’s protests, archere were arranged in the windows looking onto the square, and all through the evening offers of service kept coming in from various persons belonging to the village. There was even a letter from the bandit-theologian, undertaking, for himself and Brandolaccio, that in the event of the mayor’s calling on the gendarmes, they themselves would straightway intervene. The following postscript closed the letter:
Meanwhile, five or six herdsmen, called by Colomba, arrived to guard the della Rebbia Tower. Despite Orso’s protests, archers were set up in the windows facing the square, and throughout the evening, offers of help kept coming in from various villagers. There was even a letter from the bandit-theologian, promising, for himself and Brandolaccio, that if the mayor called for the police, they would immediately step in. The letter ended with the following postscript:
“Dare I ask you what the Signor Prefetto thinks of the excellent education bestowed by my friend on Brusco, the dog? Next to Chilina, he is the most docile and promising pupil I have ever come across.”
“Should I ask what the Signor Prefetto thinks of the great training my friend has given Brusco, the dog? After Chilina, he is the most obedient and promising student I’ve ever seen.”
CHAPTER XVI
The following day went by without any hostile demonstration. Both sides kept on the defensive. Orso did not leave his house, and the door of the Barricini dwelling remained closely shut. The five gendarmes who had been left to garrison Pietranera were to be seen walking about the square and the outskirts of the village, in company with the village constable, the sole representative of the urban police force. The deputy-mayor never put off his sash. But there was no actual symptom of war, except the loopholes in the two opponents’ houses. Nobody but a Corsican would have noticed that the group round the evergreen oak in the middle of the square consisted solely of women.
The next day passed without any aggressive actions. Both sides stayed on the defensive. Orso didn’t leave his house, and the door of the Barricini home stayed tightly shut. The five gendarmes stationed in Pietranera were seen walking around the square and the village outskirts, accompanied by the village constable, the only member of the local police. The deputy mayor kept his sash on. But there wasn’t any real sign of conflict, except for the peepholes in the two rivals’ houses. Only a Corsican would have noticed that the group around the evergreen oak in the middle of the square was made up entirely of women.
At supper-time Colomba gleefully showed her brother a letter she had just received from Miss Nevil.
At dinner time, Colomba happily showed her brother a letter she had just received from Miss Nevil.
“My dear Signorina Colomba,” it ran, “I learn with great pleasure, through a letter from your brother, that your enmities are all at an end. I congratulate you heartily. My father can not endure Ajaccio now your brother is not there to talk about war and go out shooting with him. We are starting to-day, and shall sleep at the house of your kinswoman, to whom we have a letter. The day after to-morrow, somewhere about eleven o’clock, I shall come and ask you to let me taste that mountain bruccio of yours, which you say is so vastly superior to what we get in the town.
“My dear Miss Colomba,” it said, “I’m thrilled to hear from your brother that all your feuds are finally over. I sincerely congratulate you. My father can’t stand Ajaccio now that your brother isn’t here to discuss war and go shooting with him. We’re leaving today and will stay at your relative’s house, to whom we have a letter. The day after tomorrow, around eleven o’clock, I’ll come by and ask you to let me try that mountain bruccio of yours, which you say is so much better than what we get in town.”
“Farewell, dear Signorina Colomba.
"Goodbye, dear Miss Colomba."
“Your affectionate
"Your loving"
“LYDIA NEVIL.”
“Lydia Nevil.”
“Then she hasn’t received my second letter!” exclaimed Orso.
"Then she hasn't gotten my second letter!" exclaimed Orso.
“You see by the date of this one that Miss Lydia must have already started when your letter reached Ajaccio. But did you tell her not to come?”
“You can tell by the date on this one that Miss Lydia must have already started by the time your letter arrived in Ajaccio. But did you tell her not to come?”
“I told her we were in a state of siege. That does not seem to me a condition that permits of our receiving company.”
“I told her we were under siege. That doesn’t seem to me like a situation that allows for us to have company.”
“Bah! These English people are so odd. The very last night I slept in her room she told me she would be sorry to leave Corsica without having seen a good vendetta. If you choose, Orso, you might let her see an assault on our enemies’ house.”
“Bah! These English people are so strange. The last night I spent in her room, she told me she would regret leaving Corsica without having witnessed a good vendetta. If you want, Orso, you could let her see an attack on our enemies’ house.”
“Do you know, Colomba,” said Orso, “Nature blundered when she made you a woman. You’d have made a first-rate soldier.”
“Do you know, Colomba,” said Orso, “Nature messed up when she made you a woman. You would have been an outstanding soldier.”
“Maybe. Anyhow, I’m going to make my bruccio.”
“Maybe. Anyway, I’m going to make my bruccio.”
“Don’t waste your time. We must send somebody down to warn them and stop them before they start.”
“Don’t waste your time. We need to send someone down to warn them and stop them before they begin.”
“Do you mean to say you would send a messenger out in such weather, to have him and your letter both swept away by a torrent? How I pity those poor bandits in this storm! Luckily they have good piloni (thick cloth cloaks with hoods). Do you know what you ought to do, Orso. If the storm clears you should start off very early to-morrow morning, and get to our kinswoman’s house before they leave it. That will be easy enough, for Miss Lydia always gets up so late. You can tell them everything that has happened here, and if they still persist in coming, why! we shall be very glad to welcome them.”
“Are you really saying you would send a messenger out in this weather, only for him and your letter to be washed away in a flood? I feel so sorry for those poor bandits in this storm! Fortunately, they have good piloni (thick cloth cloaks with hoods). You know what you should do, Orso. If the storm clears, you should leave really early tomorrow morning and reach our relative’s house before they leave. That should be easy since Miss Lydia always sleeps in. You can tell them everything that’s happened here, and if they still want to come, well, we’ll be happy to welcome them.”
Orso lost no time in assenting to this plan, and after a few moments’ silence, Colomba continued:
Orso quickly agreed to this plan, and after a brief silence, Colomba continued:
“Perhaps, Orso, you think I was joking when I talked of an assault on the Barricini’s house. Do you know we are in force—two to one at the very least? Now that the prefect has suspended the mayor, every man in the place is on our side. We might cut them to pieces. It would be quite easy to bring it about. If you liked, I could go over to the fountain and begin to jeer at their women folk. They would come out. Perhaps—they are such cowards!—they would fire at me through their loopholes. They wouldn’t hit me. Then the thing would be done. They would have begun the attack, and the beaten party must take its chance. How is anybody to know which person’s aim has been true, in a scuffle? Listen to your own sister, Orso! These lawyers who are coming will blacken lots of paper, and talk a great deal of useless stuff. Nothing will come of it all. That old fox will contrive to make them think they see stars in broad midday. Ah! if the prefect hadn’t thrown himself in front of Vincentello, we should have had one less to deal with.”
“Maybe, Orso, you think I was joking when I mentioned attacking the Barricini’s house. Do you realize we have the upper hand—at least two to one? Now that the prefect has suspended the mayor, every guy around here is on our side. We could wipe them out. It would be super easy to make it happen. If you wanted, I could go over to the fountain and start mocking their women. They would come out. Maybe—they’re such cowards!—they would shoot at me through their loopholes. They wouldn’t hit me. Then it would be on. They would have initiated the attack, and the losing side has to take whatever happens. How is anyone supposed to know whose aim was accurate in a scuffle? Listen to your own sister, Orso! These lawyers who are coming will fill a lot of paper with nonsense and talk endlessly. Nothing will come of it all. That old fox will manage to make them believe they’re seeing stars in broad daylight. Ah! if the prefect hadn’t jumped in front of Vincentello, we would have had one less problem to deal with.”
All this was said with the same calm air as that with which she had spoken, an instant previously, of her preparations for making the bruccio.
All this was said with the same calm demeanor as the one she had just used when talking about her preparations for making the bruccio.
Orso, quite dumfounded, gazed at his sister with an admiration not unmixed with alarm.
Orso, completely stunned, looked at his sister with a mix of admiration and concern.
“My sweet Colomba,” he said, as he rose from the table, “I really am afraid you are the very devil. But make your mind easy. If I don’t succeed in getting the Barricini hanged, I’ll contrive to get the better of them in some other fashion. ‘Hot bullet or cold steel’—you see I haven’t forgotten my Corsican.”
“My sweet Colomba,” he said as he got up from the table, “I really do think you might be a little devil. But don’t worry. If I can’t get the Barricini hanged, I’ll find another way to deal with them. ‘Hot bullet or cold steel’—you see I haven’t forgotten my Corsican.”
“The sooner the better,” said Colomba, with a sigh. “What horse will you ride to-morrow, Ors’ Anton’?”
“The sooner the better,” said Colomba with a sigh. “What horse are you going to ride tomorrow, Ors’ Anton’?”
“The black. Why do you ask?”
“The black. Why do you want to know?”
“So as to make sure he has some barley.”
“So that he makes sure he has some barley.”
When Orso went up to his room, Colomba sent Saveria and the herdsmen to their beds, and sat on alone in the kitchen, where the bruccio was simmering. Now and then she seemed to listen, and was apparently waiting very anxiously for her brother to go to bed. At last, when she thought he was asleep, she took a knife, made sure it was sharp, slipped her little feet into thick shoes, and passed noiselessly out into the garden.
When Orso went up to his room, Colomba sent Saveria and the herdsmen to bed and sat alone in the kitchen, where the bruccio was simmering. Every now and then, she seemed to listen, clearly waiting anxiously for her brother to fall asleep. Finally, when she thought he was asleep, she grabbed a knife, checked that it was sharp, put on some thick shoes, and quietly slipped out into the garden.
This garden, which was inclosed by walls, lay next to a good-sized piece of hedged ground, into which the horses were turned—for Corsican horses do not know what a stable means. They are generally turned loose into a field, and left to themselves, to find pasture and shelter from cold winds, as best they may.
This garden, which was surrounded by walls, was next to a decent-sized area of fenced land where the horses were let loose—because Corsican horses don't know what a stable is. They're usually set free in a field and left to fend for themselves, finding food and shelter from the cold winds as best they can.
Colomba opened the garden gate with the same precaution, entered the inclosure, and whistling gently, soon attracted the horses, to whom she had often brought bread and salt. As soon as the black horse came within reach, she caught him firmly by the mane, and split his ear open with her knife. The horse gave a violent leap, and tore off with that shrill cry which sharp pain occasionally extorts from his kind. Quite satisfied, Colomba was making her way back into the garden, when Orso threw open his window and shouted, “Who goes there?” At the same time she heard him cock his gun. Luckily for her the garden-door lay in the blackest shadow, and was partly screened by a large fig-tree. She very soon gathered, from the light she saw glancing up and down in her brother’s room, that he was trying to light his lamp. She lost no time about closing the garden-door, and slipping along the wall, so that the outline of her black garments was lost against the dark foliage of the fruit-trees, and succeeded in getting back into the kitchen a few moments before Orso entered it.
Colomba opened the garden gate carefully, stepped inside, and started whistling gently, which quickly got the horses' attention since she often brought them bread and salt. As soon as the black horse came close, she grabbed him firmly by the mane and sliced open his ear with her knife. The horse jumped violently and let out that sharp cry that pain sometimes forces from animals. Satisfied, Colomba was on her way back into the garden when Orso threw open his window and shouted, “Who goes there?” At the same time, she heard him cock his gun. Fortunately for her, the garden door was shrouded in deep shadow and partially hidden by a large fig tree. She quickly realized from the light flickering in her brother’s room that he was trying to light his lamp. Without wasting any time, she closed the garden door and slipped along the wall, blending her dark clothes into the shadows of the fruit trees, managing to get back into the kitchen just moments before Orso entered.
“What’s the matter?” she inquired.
“What's wrong?” she asked.
“I fancied I heard somebody opening the garden-door,” said Orso.
“I thought I heard someone opening the garden door,” Orso said.
“Impossible! The dog would have barked. But let us go and see!”
“Impossible! The dog would have barked. But let's go check it out!”
Orso went round the garden, and having made sure that the outer door was safely secured, he was going back to his room, rather ashamed of his false alarm.
Orso walked around the garden, and after making sure the outer door was securely locked, he headed back to his room, feeling a bit embarrassed about his false alarm.
“I am glad, brother,” remarked Colomba, “that you are learning to be prudent, as a man in your position ought to be.”
“I’m glad, brother,” said Colomba, “that you’re learning to be cautious, as someone in your position should be.”
“You are training me well,” said Orso. “Good-night!”
“You're training me really well,” Orso said. “Good night!”
By dawn the next morning Orso was up and ready to start. His style of dress betrayed the desire for smartness felt by every man bound for the presence of the lady he would fain please, combined with the caution of a Corsican in vendetta. Over a blue coat, that sat closely to his figure, he wore a small tin case full of cartridges, slung across his shoulder by a green silk cord. His dagger lay in his side pocket, and in his hand he carried his handsome Manton, ready loaded. While he was hastily swallowing the cup of coffee Colomba had poured out for him, one of the herdsmen went out to put the bridle and saddle on the black horse. Orso and his sister followed close on his heels and entered the field. The man had caught the horse, but he had dropped both saddle and bridle, and seemed quite paralyzed with horror, while the horse, remembering the wound it had received during the night, and trembling for its other ear, was rearing, kicking, and neighing like twenty fiends.
By dawn the next morning, Orso was up and ready to go. His outfit showed the desire to look sharp that every man feels when he's trying to impress a woman, mixed with the caution of a Corsican in a feud. Over a blue coat that fit snugly, he wore a small tin case filled with cartridges, slung across his shoulder by a green silk cord. His dagger was in his side pocket, and in his hand, he carried his stylish Manton, already loaded. While he quickly drank the cup of coffee Colomba had poured for him, one of the herdsmen stepped out to put the bridle and saddle on the black horse. Orso and his sister followed closely and entered the field. The man had managed to grab the horse, but he had dropped both the saddle and bridle, looking completely frozen with fear, while the horse, remembering the injury it had sustained during the night and afraid for its other ear, was rearing, kicking, and neighing like a pack of wild animals.
“Now then! Make haste!” shouted Orso.
“Okay! Move it!” shouted Orso.
“Ho, Ors’ Anton’! Ho, Ors’ Anton’!” yelled the herdsman. “Holy Madonna!” and he poured out a string of imprecations, numberless, endless, and most of them quite untranslatable.
“Hey, Ors' Anton'! Hey, Ors' Anton'!” shouted the herdsman. “Holy Madonna!” and he launched into a barrage of curses, countless and unending, most of which are quite untranslatable.
“What can be the matter?” inquired Colomba. They all drew near to the horse, and at the sight of the creature’s bleeding head and split ear there was a general outcry of surprise and indignation. My readers must know that among the Corsicans to mutilate an enemy’s horse is at once a vengeance, a challenge, and a mortal threat. “Nothing but a bullet-wound can expiate such a crime.”
“What’s going on?” Colomba asked. They all gathered around the horse, and seeing its bleeding head and torn ear, there was a collective gasp of shock and anger. It’s important for my readers to understand that among the Corsicans, injuring an enemy’s horse is both an act of revenge and a serious challenge, carrying a deadly threat. “Only a bullet wound can make up for such a crime.”
Though Orso, having lived so long on the mainland, was not so sensitive as other Corsicans to the enormity of the insult, still, if any supporter of the Barricini had appeared in his sight at that moment, he would probably have taken vengeance on him for the outrage he ascribed to his enemies.
Though Orso, having lived so long on the mainland, wasn’t as sensitive as other Corsicans to the enormity of the insult, still, if any supporter of the Barricini had appeared in his sight at that moment, he would probably have taken revenge on him for the outrage he blamed on his enemies.
“The cowardly wretches!” he cried. “To avenge themselves on a poor brute, when they dare not meet me face to face!”
“The cowardly miserable people!” he yelled. “To take revenge on a poor creature when they don’t have the guts to face me directly!”
“What are we waiting for?” exclaimed Colomba vehemently. “They come here and brave us! They mutilate our horses! and we are not to make any response? Are you men?”
“What are we waiting for?” Colomba shouted passionately. “They come here and challenge us! They mutilate our horses! And we’re just supposed to sit back and do nothing? Are you men?”
“Vengeance!” shouted the herdsmen. “Let us lead the horse through the village, and attack their house!”
“Revenge!” shouted the herdsmen. “Let’s take the horse through the village and raid their house!”
“There’s a thatched barn that touches their Tower,” said old Polo Griffo; “I’d set fire to it in a trice.”
“There's a thatched barn next to their Tower,” said old Polo Griffo; “I'd burn it down in no time.”
Another man wanted to fetch the ladders out of the church steeple. A third proposed they should break in the doors of the house with a heavy beam intended for some house in course of building, which had been left lying in the square. Amid all the angry voices Colomba was heard telling her satellites that before they went to work she would give each man of them a large glass of anisette.
Another guy wanted to get the ladders out of the church steeple. A third suggested they should break into the doors of the house with a heavy beam meant for some building project that had been left in the square. Amid all the angry voices, Colomba was heard telling her followers that before they got to work, she would give each of them a big glass of anisette.
Unluckily, or rather luckily, the impression she had expected to produce by her own cruel treatment of the poor horse was largely lost on Orso. He felt no doubt that the savage mutilation was due to one of his foes, and he specially suspected Orlanduccio; but he did not believe that the young man, whom he himself had provoked and struck, had wiped out his shame by slitting a horse’s ear. On the contrary, this mean and ridiculous piece of vengeance had increased Orso’s scorn for his opponents, and he now felt, with the prefect, that such people were not worthy to try conclusions with himself. As soon as he was able to make himself heard, he informed his astonished partisans that they would have to relinquish all their bellicose intentions, and that the power of the law, which would shortly be on the spot, would amply suffice to avenge the hurt done to a horse’s ear.
Unfortunately, or rather fortunately, the impression she intended to make with her cruel treatment of the poor horse largely fell flat with Orso. He was convinced that the brutal mutilation was the work of one of his enemies, and he particularly suspected Orlanduccio; however, he didn't believe that the young man, whom he had provoked and struck, had vindicated himself by cutting a horse’s ear. On the contrary, this petty and ridiculous act of revenge only heightened Orso’s contempt for his rivals, and he now shared the prefect's view that such people were unworthy of challenging him. As soon as he could be heard, he informed his astonished supporters that they would have to abandon all their warlike intentions, and that the authority of the law, which would be arriving soon, would be more than enough to address the harm done to the horse’s ear.
“I’m master here!” he added sternly; “and I insist on being obeyed. The first man who dares to say anything more about killing or burning, will quite possibly get a scorching at my hands! Be off! Saddle me the gray horse!”
“I’m the boss here!” he said firmly; “and I expect to be obeyed. The first person who dares to say anything else about killing or burning might just find themselves in a lot of trouble with me! Now go! Get me the gray horse!”
“What’s this, Orso?” said Colomba, drawing him apart. “You allow these people to insult us? No Barricini would have dared to mutilate any beast of ours in my father’s time.”
“What’s going on, Orso?” Colomba said, pulling him aside. “You’re letting these people insult us? No Barricini would have dared to harm any of our animals back in my father’s day.”
“I promise you they shall have reason to repent it. But it is gendarme’s and jailer’s work to punish wretches who only venture to raise their hands against brute beasts. I’ve told you already, the law will punish them; and if not, you will not need to remind me whose son I am.”
“I promise you they'll have a reason to regret it. But it's the job of the police and jailers to punish those who only dare to raise their hands against wild animals. I've already told you, the law will take care of them; and if it doesn't, you won't have to remind me who my father is.”
“Patience!” answered Colomba, with a sigh.
“Just wait!” replied Colomba with a sigh.
“Remember this, sister,” continued Orso; “if I find, when I come back, that any demonstration whatever has been made against the Barricini I shall never forgive you.” Then, in a gentler tone, he added, “Very possibly—very probably—I shall bring the colonel and his daughter back with me. See that their rooms are well prepared, and that the breakfast is good. In fact, let us make our guests as comfortable as we can. It’s a very good thing to be brave, Colomba, but a woman must know how to manage her household, as well. Come, kiss me, and be good! Here’s the gray, ready saddled.”
“Remember this, sister,” Orso continued; “if I come back and find out that anyone has done anything against the Barricini, I’ll never forgive you.” Then, in a softer tone, he added, “It’s very possible—I might even bring the colonel and his daughter back with me. Make sure their rooms are well prepared and that breakfast is nice. In fact, let’s make our guests as comfortable as possible. It’s great to be brave, Colomba, but a woman also needs to know how to run her household. Now, come kiss me and be good! Here’s the gray, all saddled up.”
“Orso,” said Colomba, “you mustn’t go alone.”
“Orso,” Colomba said, “you shouldn’t go by yourself.”
“I don’t need anybody,” replied Orso; “and I’ll promise you nobody shall slit my ear.”
“I don’t need anyone,” Orso replied; “and I promise you, no one is going to slit my ear.”
“Oh, I’ll never consent to your going alone, while there is a feud. Here! Polo Griffo! Gian’ Franco! Memmo! Take your guns; you must go with my brother.”
“Oh, I’ll never agree to you going alone while there's still a feud. Here! Polo Griffo! Gian’ Franco! Memmo! Grab your guns; you have to go with my brother.”
After a somewhat lively argument, Orso had to give in, and accept an escort. From the most excited of the herdsmen he chose out those who had been loudest in their desire to commence hostilities; then, after laying fresh injunctions on his sister and the men he was leaving behind, he started, making a detour, this time, so as to avoid the Barricinis’ dwelling.
After a pretty lively argument, Orso had to give in and accept an escort. From the most enthusiastic of the herdsmen, he picked those who had been the loudest about wanting to start a fight. Then, after giving his sister and the men he was leaving behind some new instructions, he set off, taking a detour this time to avoid the Barricinis’ place.
They were a long way from Pietranera, and were travelling along at a great pace, when, as they crossed a streamlet that ran into a marsh, Polo Griffo noticed several porkers wallowing comfortably in the mud, in full enjoyment at once of the warmth of the sun and the coolness of the water. Instantly he took aim at the biggest, fired at its head, and shot it dead. The dead creature’s comrades rose and fled with astonishing swiftness, and though another herdsman fired at them they reached a thicket and disappeared into it, safe and sound.
They were far from Pietranera and moving quickly when, as they crossed a small stream leading into a marsh, Polo Griffo spotted several pigs happily wallowing in the mud, enjoying the warmth of the sun and the coolness of the water. He immediately aimed at the largest one, shot it in the head, and killed it. The other pigs quickly jumped up and ran away, and even though another herdsman fired at them, they made it to a thicket and vanished, safe and sound.
“Idiots!” cried Orso. “You’ve been taking pigs for wild boars!”
“Idiots!” shouted Orso. “You’ve been mistaking pigs for wild boars!”
“Not a bit, Ors’ Anton’,” replied Polo Griffo. “But that herd belongs to the lawyer, and I’ve taught him, now, to mutilate our horses.”
“Not at all, Ors’ Anton’,” Polo Griffo replied. “But that herd belongs to the lawyer, and I’ve shown him how to harm our horses.”
“What! you rascal!” shouted Orso, in a perfect fury. “You ape the vile behaviour of our enemies! Be off, villains! I don’t want you! You’re only fit to fight with pigs. I swear to God that if you dare follow me I’ll blow your brains out!”
“What! You little thief!” shouted Orso, in a complete rage. “You mimic the disgusting behavior of our enemies! Get out of here, you losers! I don’t want you around! You’re only good for fighting with pigs. I swear to God that if you dare follow me, I’ll blow your brains out!”
The herdsmen stared at each other, struck quite dumb. Orso spurred his horse, galloped off, and was soon out of sight.
The herdsmen looked at each other, speechless. Orso kicked his horse into a gallop and quickly disappeared from view.
“Well, well!” said Polo Griffo. “Here’s a pretty thing. You devote yourself to people, and then this is how they treat you. His father, the colonel, was angry with you long ago, because you levelled your gun at the lawyer. Great idiot you were, not to shoot. And now here is his son. You saw what I did for him. And he talks about cracking my skull, just as he would crack a gourd that lets the wine leak out. That’s what people learn on the mainland, Memmo!”
“Well, well!” said Polo Griffo. “What a mess this is. You put your heart into helping people, and this is how they repay you. His father, the colonel, was mad at you a long time ago for aiming your gun at the lawyer. What a fool you were not to pull the trigger. And now here’s his son. You saw what I did for him. And he’s talking about smashing my head, just like he would smash a gourd that’s leaking wine. That’s what people pick up on the mainland, Memmo!”
“Yes, and if any one finds out it was you who killed that pig there’ll be a suit against you, and Ors’ Anton’ won’t speak to the judges, nor buy off the lawyer for you. Luckily nobody saw, and you have Saint Nega to help you out.”
“Yes, and if anyone finds out it was you who killed that pig, there’s going to be a lawsuit against you, and Ors’ Anton’ won’t talk to the judges or pay off the lawyer for you. Luckily, nobody saw it, and you have Saint Nega to help you out.”
After a hasty conclave, the two herdsmen concluded their wisest plan was to throw the dead pig into a bog, and this project they carefully executed, after each had duly carved himself several slices out of the body of this innocent victim of the feud between the Barricini and the della Rebbia.
After a quick meeting, the two herdsmen decided that their best plan was to toss the dead pig into a swamp, and they carried out this plan carefully, after each had taken several slices for themselves from the body of this innocent victim of the feud between the Barricini and the della Rebbia.
CHAPTER XVII
Once rid of his unruly escort, Orso proceeded calmly on his way, far more absorbed by the prospective pleasure of seeing Miss Nevil than stirred by any fear of coming across his enemies.
Once free of his troublesome companion, Orso continued on his way calmly, much more focused on the excitement of seeing Miss Nevil than worried about running into his enemies.
“The lawsuit I must bring against these Barricini villains,” he mused, “will necessitate my going down to Bastia. Why should I not go there with Miss Nevil? And once at Bastia, why shouldn’t we all go together to the springs of Orezza?”
“The lawsuit I have to file against these Barricini villains,” he thought, “will require me to head down to Bastia. Why shouldn’t I take Miss Nevil with me? And once we’re in Bastia, why can’t we all go together to the Orezza springs?”
Suddenly his childish recollections of that picturesque spot rose up before him. He fancied himself on the verdant lawn that spreads beneath the ancient chestnut-trees. On the lustrous green sward, studded with blue flowers like eyes that smiled upon him, he saw Miss Lydia seated at his side. She had taken off her hat, and her fair hair, softer and finer than any silk, shone like gold in the sunlight that glinted through the foliage. Her clear blue eyes looked to him bluer than the sky itself. With her cheek resting on one hand, she was listening thoughtfully to the words of love he poured tremblingly into her ear. She wore the muslin gown in which she had been dressed that last day at Ajaccio. From beneath its folds peeped out a tiny foot, shod with black satin. Orso told himself that he would be happy indeed if he might dare to kiss that little foot—but one of Miss Lydia’s hands was bare and held a daisy. He took the daisy from her, and Lydia’s hand pressed his, and then he kissed the daisy, and then he kissed her hand, and yet she did not chide him . . . and all these thoughts prevented him from paying any attention to the road he was travelling, and meanwhile he trotted steadily onward. For the second time, in his fancy, he was about to kiss Miss Nevil’s snow-white hand, when, as his horse stopped short, he very nearly kissed its head, in stern reality. Little Chilina had barred his way, and seized his bridle.
Suddenly, his childhood memories of that beautiful place came flooding back to him. He imagined himself on the lush lawn beneath the ancient chestnut trees. On the vibrant green grass, dotted with blue flowers that seemed to smile at him, he saw Miss Lydia sitting beside him. She had taken off her hat, and her fair hair, softer and finer than silk, shimmered like gold in the sunlight streaming through the leaves. Her bright blue eyes looked even bluer than the sky itself. With her cheek resting on one hand, she listened thoughtfully to the love-filled words he nervously whispered in her ear. She wore the muslin dress she had on that last day in Ajaccio. From beneath its folds peeked a tiny foot, dressed in black satin. Orso thought to himself that he would be incredibly happy if he dared to kiss that little foot—but one of Miss Lydia’s hands was bare and held a daisy. He took the daisy from her, and Lydia's hand grasped his, so he kissed the daisy, then her hand, and she didn’t scold him for it... and all these thoughts distracted him from the road he was travelling, even as he trotted steadily onward. For the second time in his imagination, he was about to kiss Miss Nevil’s snow-white hand when, as his horse suddenly stopped, he almost ended up kissing its head instead. Little Chilina had blocked his way and grabbed his bridle.
“Where are you going to, Ors’ Anton’?” she said. “Don’t you know your enemy is close by?”
“Where are you going, Ors’ Anton’?” she asked. “Don’t you realize your enemy is nearby?”
“My enemy!” cried Orso, furious at being interrupted at such a delightful moment. “Where is he?”
“My enemy!” yelled Orso, angry at being interrupted during such a nice moment. “Where is he?”
“Orlanduccio is close by, he’s waiting for you! Go back, go back!”
“Orlanduccio is nearby, he’s waiting for you! Go back, go back!”
“Ho! Ho! So he’s waiting for me! Did you see him?”
“Hey! Hey! So he’s waiting for me! Did you see him?”
“Yes, Ors’ Anton’! I was lying down in the heather when he passed by. He was looking round everywhere through his glass.”
“Yes, Ors’ Anton’! I was lying in the heather when he walked by. He was looking around everywhere through his binoculars.”
“And which way did he go?”
“And which way did he go?”
“He went down there. Just where you were going!”
“He went down there. Right where you were headed!”
“Thank you!”
“Thanks!”
“Ors’ Anton’, hadn’t you better wait for my uncle? He must be here soon—and with him you would be safe.”
“Ors’ Anton’, shouldn’t you wait for my uncle? He'll be here soon—and with him, you would be safe.”
“Don’t be frightened, Chili. I don’t need your uncle.”
“Don’t be scared, Chili. I don’t need your uncle.”
“If you would let me, I would go in front of you.”
“If you let me, I’ll go in front of you.”
“No, thanks! No, thanks!”
"No, thanks! No, thanks!"
And Orso, spurring his horse, rode rapidly in the direction to which the little girl had pointed.
And Orso, urging his horse on, rode quickly in the direction the little girl had indicated.
His first impulse had been one of blind fury, and he had told himself that fortune was offering him an excellent opportunity of punishing the coward who had avenged the blow he had received by mutilating a horse. But as he moved onward the thought of his promise to the prefect, and, above all, his fear of missing Miss Nevil’s visit, altered his feelings, and made him almost wish he might not come upon Orlanduccio. Soon, however, the memory of his father, the indignity offered to his own horse, and the threats of the Barricini, stirred his rage afresh, and incited him to seek his foe, and to provoke and force him to a fight. Thus tossed by conflicting feelings, he continued his progress, though now he carefully scrutinized every thicket and hedge, and sometimes even pulled up his horse to listen to the vague sounds to be heard in any open country. Ten minutes after he had left little Chilina (it was then about nine o’clock in the morning) he found himself on the edge of an exceedingly steep declivity. The road, or rather the very slight path, which he was following, ran through a maquis that had been lately burned. The ground was covered with whitish ashes, and here and there some shrubs, and a few big trees, blackened by the flames, and entirely stripped of their leaves, still stood erect—though life had long since departed out of them. The sight of a burned maquis is enough to make a man fancy he has been transported into midwinter in some northern clime, and the contrast between the barrenness of the ground over which the flames have passed, with the luxuriant vegetation round about it, heightens this appearance of sadness and desolation. But at that moment the only thing that struck Orso in this particular landscape was one point—an important one, it is true, in his present circumstances. The bareness of the ground rendered any kind of ambush impossible, and the man who has reason to fear that at any moment he may see a gun-barrel thrust out of a thicket straight at his own chest, looks on a stretch of smooth ground, with nothing on it to intercept his view, as a kind of oasis. After this burned maquis came a number of cultivated fields, inclosed, according to the fashion of that country, with breast-high walls, built of dry stones. The path ran between these fields, producing, from a distance, the effect of a thick wood.
His first impulse had been one of blind anger, and he had convinced himself that fate was giving him a great chance to punish the coward who had retaliated for the blow he had received by harming a horse. But as he moved forward, the promise he made to the prefect, and especially his fear of missing Miss Nevil’s visit, changed his feelings, and made him almost wish he wouldn’t run into Orlanduccio. Soon, though, the memory of his father, the humiliation inflicted on his own horse, and the threats from the Barricini reignited his rage and pushed him to look for his enemy and provoke him into a fight. Torn by conflicting emotions, he continued on, carefully examining every thicket and hedge, and sometimes even stopping his horse to listen for vague sounds in the open countryside. Ten minutes after he had left little Chilina (it was around nine o’clock in the morning), he found himself at the edge of a very steep slope. The road, or rather the narrow path, he was following went through a maquis that had recently burned. The ground was covered with light-colored ashes, and here and there some shrubs and a few large trees, charred by the flames and completely stripped of their leaves, still stood upright—even though life had long since left them. Seeing a burned maquis makes a person feel like they’ve been transported to midwinter in some northern region, and the contrast between the barren ground scorched by flames and the lush vegetation surrounding it enhances this feeling of sadness and desolation. But at that moment, the only thing that struck Orso in this particular landscape was one point—an important one, given his current situation. The emptiness of the ground made any kind of ambush impossible, and for someone who fears that at any moment he might see a gun barrel aiming straight at his chest, a stretch of smooth ground with nothing to block his view feels like an oasis. After this burned maquis, there were several cultivated fields, surrounded, as is common in that region, by breast-high walls made of dry stones. The path ran between these fields, creating the illusion of a thick forest from a distance.
The steepness of the declivity made it necessary for Orso to dismount. He was walking quickly down the hill, which was slippery with ashes (he had thrown the bridle on his horse’s neck), and was hardly five-and-twenty paces from one of these stone fences, when, just in front of him, on the right-hand side of the road, he perceived first of all the barrel of a gun, and then a head, rising over the top of the wall. The gun was levelled, and he recognised Orlanduccio, just ready to fire. Orso swiftly prepared for self-defence, and the two men, taking deliberate aim, stared at each other for several seconds, with that thrill of emotion which the bravest must feel when he knows he must either deal death or endure it.
The steepness of the slope forced Orso to get off his horse. He was quickly walking down the hill, which was slick with ashes (he had tossed the bridle over his horse's neck), and was barely twenty-five steps from one of the stone fences when he noticed, just ahead of him on the right side of the road, the barrel of a gun and then a head appearing over the wall. The gun was aimed at him, and he recognized Orlanduccio, who was ready to fire. Orso quickly prepared to defend himself, and the two men, taking careful aim, stared at each other for several seconds, feeling that rush of emotions that even the bravest must experience when they know they’re about to either take a life or lose their own.
“Vile coward!” shouted Orso.
“Disgusting coward!” shouted Orso.
The words were hardly out of his mouth when he saw the flash of Orlanduccio’s gun, and almost at the same instant a second shot rang out on his left from the other side of the path, fired by a man whom he had not noticed, and who was aiming at him from behind another wall. Both bullets struck him. The first, Orlanduccio’s, passed through his left arm, which Orso had turned toward him as he aimed. The second shot struck him in the chest, and tore his coat, but coming in contact with the blade of his dagger, it luckily flattened against it, and only inflicted a trifling bruise. Orso’s left arm fell helpless at his side, and the barrel of his gun dropped for a moment, but he raised it at once, and aiming his weapon with his right hand only, he fired at Orlanduccio. His enemy’s head, which was only exposed to the level of the eyes, disappeared behind the wall. Then Orso, swinging round to the left, fired the second barrel at a man in a cloud of smoke whom he could hardly see. This face likewise disappeared. The four shots had followed each other with incredible swiftness; no trained soldiers ever fired their volleys in quicker succession. After Orso’s last shot a great silence fell. The smoke from his weapon rose slowly up into the sky. There was not a movement, not the slightest sound from behind the wall. But for the pain in his arm, he could have fancied the men on whom he had just fired had been phantoms of his own imagination.
The words had barely left his mouth when he saw the flash of Orlanduccio’s gun, and almost immediately, a second shot rang out to his left from across the path, fired by a man he hadn’t noticed, who was aiming at him from behind another wall. Both bullets hit him. The first one, from Orlanduccio, went through his left arm, which Orso had turned toward him as he aimed. The second shot hit him in the chest and tore his coat, but it made contact with his dagger blade, which fortunately flattened it against the metal, only causing a small bruise. Orso’s left arm fell limp at his side, and the barrel of his gun dropped for a moment, but he quickly raised it again, and aiming with just his right hand, he fired at Orlanduccio. His enemy’s head, which was only visible at eye level, disappeared behind the wall. Then Orso turned to the left and fired the second barrel at a figure in a cloud of smoke that he could barely see. That face vanished as well. The four shots had come in rapid succession; no trained soldiers could fire their volleys any faster. After Orso’s last shot, a heavy silence settled in. The smoke from his weapon slowly drifted up into the sky. There was no movement, not the slightest sound from behind the wall. If it weren't for the pain in his arm, he might have believed the men he had just shot at were just phantoms of his imagination.
Fully expecting a second volley, Orso moved a few steps, to place himself behind one of the burned trees that still stood upright in the maquis. Thus sheltered, he put his gun between his knees, and hurriedly reloaded it. Meanwhile his left arm began to hurt him horribly, and felt as if it were being dragged down by a huge weight.
Fully expecting another attack, Orso took a few steps to position himself behind one of the burned trees that still stood upright in the maquis. Taking cover there, he placed his gun between his knees and quickly reloaded it. Meanwhile, his left arm started to hurt excruciatingly and felt as if it were being pulled down by a massive weight.
What had become of his adversaries? He could not understand. If they had taken to flight, if they had been wounded, he would certainly have heard some noise, some stir among the leaves. Were they dead, then? Or, what was far more likely, were they not waiting behind their wall for a chance of shooting at him again. In his uncertainty, and feeling his strength fast failing him, he knelt down on his right knee, rested his wounded arm upon the other, and took advantage of a branch that protruded from the trunk of the burned tree to support his gun. With his finger on the trigger, his eye fixed on the wall, and his ear strained to catch the slightest sound, he knelt there, motionless, for several minutes, which seemed to him a century. At last, behind him, in the far distance, he heard a faint shout, and very soon a dog flew like an arrow down the slope, and stopped short, close to him, wagging its tail. It was Brusco, the comrade and follower of the bandits—the herald, doubtless, of his master’s approach. Never was any honest man more impatiently awaited. With his muzzle in the air, and turned toward the nearest fence, the dog sniffed anxiously. Suddenly he gave vent to a low growl, sprang at a bound over the wall, and almost instantly reappeared upon its crest, whence he gazed steadily at Orso with eyes that spoke surprise as clearly as a dog’s may do it. Then he sniffed again, this time toward the other inclosure, the wall of which he also crossed. Within a second he was back on the top of that, with the same air of astonishment and alarm, and straightway he bounded into the thicket with his tail between his legs, still gazing at Orso, and retiring from him slowly, and sideways, until he had put some distance between them. Then off he started again, tearing up the slope almost as fast as he had come down it, to meet a man, who, in spite of its steepness, was rapidly descending.
What happened to his enemies? He couldn’t figure it out. If they had run away or been injured, he would have definitely heard something—some rustling in the leaves. Were they dead? Or, more likely, were they hiding behind the wall, waiting for another chance to take a shot at him? Unsure and feeling his strength slipping away, he knelt on his right knee, resting his injured arm on the other, and used a branch sticking out from the trunk of the burned tree to support his gun. With his finger on the trigger, his eye fixed on the wall, and his ear straining to catch the slightest sound, he stayed there still for several minutes, which felt like a century. Finally, behind him in the distance, he heard a faint shout, and soon after, a dog came racing down the slope like an arrow, stopping right next to him and wagging its tail. It was Brusco, the bandit’s loyal companion—likely a signal of his master’s approach. No honest man was ever waited for so eagerly. With its nose in the air and facing the nearest fence, the dog sniffed nervously. Suddenly, it let out a low growl, jumped over the wall, and almost immediately reappeared on top, staring at Orso with eyes that clearly showed its surprise. Then it sniffed again, this time toward the other enclosure, leaping over that wall as well. Within seconds it was back on top of that one, still looking astonished and worried, and then it dashed into the underbrush with its tail between its legs, still looking at Orso as it slowly backed away sideways until there was some distance between them. Then it took off again, racing up the slope almost as quickly as it had come down to meet a man who was quickly making his way down despite the steepness.
“Help, Brando!” shouted Orso, as soon as he thought he was within hearing.
“Help, Brando!” shouted Orso, as soon as he thought he was close enough to be heard.
“Hallo! Ors’ Anton’! are you wounded?” inquired Brandolaccio, as he ran up panting. “Is it in your body or your limbs?”
“Hello! Ors’ Anton’! Are you hurt?” asked Brandolaccio, as he rushed over, breathing hard. “Is it in your body or your limbs?”
“In the arm.”
“In the arm.”
“The arm—oh, that’s nothing! And the other fellow?”
“The arm—oh, that’s no big deal! And what about the other guy?”
“I think I hit him.”
“I think I bumped him.”
Brandolaccio ran after the dog to the nearest field and leaned over to look at the other side of the wall, then pulling off his cap—
Brandolaccio chased after the dog to the nearest field and leaned over to see what was on the other side of the wall, then took off his cap—
“Signor Orlanduccio, I salute you!” said he, then turning toward Orso, he bowed to him, also, gravely.
“Mr. Orlanduccio, I greet you!” he said, then turning to Orso, he bowed to him as well, solemnly.
“That,” he remarked, “is what I call a man who has been properly done for.”
"That," he said, "is what I call a man who's been taken care of."
“Is he still alive?” asked Orso, who could hardly breathe.
“Is he still alive?” asked Orso, struggling to catch his breath.
“Oh! he wouldn’t wish it! he’d be too much vexed about the bullet you put into his eye! Holy Madonna! What a hole! That’s a good gun, upon my soul! what a weight! That spatters a man’s brains for you! Hark ye, Ors’ Anton’! when I heard the first piff, piff, says I to myself: ‘Dash it, they’re murdering my lieutenant!’ Then I heard boum, boum. ‘Ha, ha!’ says I, ‘that’s the English gun beginning to talk—he’s firing back.’ But what on earth do you want with me, Brusco?”
“Oh! He wouldn’t want that! He’d be way too upset about the bullet you put in his eye! Holy Madonna! What a mess! That’s a solid gun, I swear! What a weight! That’s enough to blow a man's brains out! Listen up, Ors’ Anton’! When I heard the first piff, piff, I thought to myself: ‘Damn it, they’re killing my lieutenant!’ Then I heard boum, boum. ‘Ha, ha!’ I said, ‘that’s the English gun starting to speak—he’s firing back.’ But what on earth do you need from me, Brusco?”
The dog guided him to the other field.
The dog led him to the other field.
“Upon my word,” cried Brandolaccio, utterly astonished, “a right and left, that’s what it is! Deuce take it! Clear enough, powder must be dear, for you don’t waste it!”
“Honestly,” exclaimed Brandolaccio, completely shocked, “a right and left, that’s what it is! Good grief! It’s obvious, gunpowder must be expensive, because you don’t waste it!”
“What do you mean, for God’s sake?” asked Orso.
“What do you mean, for heaven's sake?” asked Orso.
“Come, sir, don’t try to humbug me; you bring down the dame, and then you want somebody to pick it up for you. Well! there’s one man who’ll have a queer dessert to-day, and that’s Lawyer Barricini!—you want butcher’s meat, do you? Well, here you have it. Now, who the devil will be the heir?”
“Come on, man, don’t try to trick me; you bring the woman down, and then you want someone to clean it up for you. Well! there’s one guy who’s going to have a strange dessert today, and that’s Lawyer Barricini!—you want meat, right? Well, here it is. Now, who on earth will be the heir?”
“What! is Vincentello dead too?”
“What! Is Vincentello dead too?”
“Dead as mutton. Salute a noi! The good point about you is that you don’t let them suffer. Just come over and look at Vincentello; he’s kneeling here with his head against the wall, as if he were asleep. You may say he sleeps like lead, this time, poor devil.”
“Dead as a doornail. Cheers to us! The good thing about you is that you don’t let them suffer. Just come over and look at Vincentello; he’s kneeling here with his head against the wall, like he’s asleep. You could say he’s sleeping like a rock this time, poor guy.”
Orso turned his head in horror.
Orso turned his head in shock.
“Are you certain he’s dead?”
"Are you sure he's dead?"
“You’re like Sampiero Corso, who never had to fire more than once. Look at it there, in his chest, on the left—just where Vincileone was hit at Waterloo. I’ll wager that bullet isn’t far from his heart—a right and left! Ah! I’ll never talk about shooting again. Two with two shots, and bullets at that! The two brothers! If he’d had a third shot he’d have killed their papa. Better luck next time. What a shot! Ors’ Anton’! And to think that an honest poor chap like me will never get the chance of a right and a left two gendarmes!”
“You’re like Sampiero Corso, who only had to shoot once. Look right there, in his chest, on the left—just where Vincileone was hit at Waterloo. I bet that bullet is close to his heart—a right and a left! Ah! I’m done talking about shooting. Two shots, two hits, and bullets like that! The two brothers! If he had a third shot, he would have taken out their dad too. Better luck next time. What a shot! Ors’ Anton’! And to think that an honest guy like me will never get the chance to take out two cops like that!”
As he talked the bandit was scanning Orso’s arm, and splitting up his sleeve with his dagger.
As he spoke, the bandit was examining Orso’s arm and slicing open his sleeve with his dagger.
“This is nothing,” said he. “But this coat of yours will give Signorina Colomba work to do. Ha! what’s this I see? this gash upon your chest? Nothing went in there, surely? No! you wouldn’t be so brisk as you are! Come, try to move your finger. Do you feel my teeth when I bite your little finger? Not very well? Never mind! It won’t be much. Let me take your handkerchief and your neckcloth. Well, your coat’s spoilt, anyhow! What the devil did you make yourself so smart for? Were you going to a wedding? There! drink a drop of wine. Why on earth don’t you carry a flask? Does any Corsican ever go out without a flask?”
“This is nothing,” he said. “But your coat is going to give Signorina Colomba some work. Ha! What’s this I see? This cut on your chest? Nothing got in there, right? No! You wouldn’t be as lively as you are! Come on, try to move your finger. Do you feel my teeth when I bite your little finger? Not really? No worries! It won’t be much. Let me take your handkerchief and your neckcloth. Well, your coat’s ruined anyway! Why the heck did you dress up so nicely? Were you going to a wedding? There! Have a sip of wine. Why on earth don’t you carry a flask? Does any Corsican ever go out without a flask?”
Then again he broke off the dressing of the wound to exclaim:
Then he paused from tending to the wound to exclaim:
“A right and left! Both of them stone dead! How the Padre will laugh! A right and left! Oh, here’s that little dawdle Chilina at last!”
“A right and left! Both of them completely dead! The Padre will get a kick out of this! A right and left! Oh, here’s that slowpoke Chilina finally!”
Orso made no reply—he was as pale as death and shaking in every limb.
Orso didn’t respond—he was as pale as a ghost and trembling all over.
“Chili!” shouted Brandolaccio, “go and look behind that wall!”
“Hey, Chili!” shouted Brandolaccio, “go check behind that wall!”
The child, using both hands and feet, scrambled onto the wall, and the moment she caught sight of Orlanduccio’s corpse she crossed herself.
The child, using both hands and feet, climbed onto the wall, and as soon as she saw Orlanduccio’s corpse, she crossed herself.
“That’s nothing,” proceeded the bandit; “go and look farther on, over there!”
"That's nothing," the bandit said. "Go take a look a little farther over there!"
The child crossed herself again.
The kid crossed herself again.
“Was it you, uncle?” she asked timidly.
“Was it you, Uncle?” she asked shyly.
“Me! Don’t you know I’ve turned into a useless old fellow! This, Chili, is the signor’s work; offer him your compliments.”
“Me! Don’t you know I’ve become a useless old man! This, Chili, is the signor’s work; give him your compliments.”
“The signorina will be greatly rejoiced,” said Chilina, “and she will be very much grieved to know you are wounded, Ors’ Anton’.”
“The young lady will be really happy,” said Chilina, “and she will be very upset to hear you’re injured, Ors’ Anton’.”
“Now then, Ors’ Anton’,” said the bandit, when he had finished binding up the wound. “Chilina, here, has caught your horse. You must get on his back, and come with me to the Stazzona maquis. It would be a sly fellow who’d lay his hand on you there. When we get to the Cross of Santa Christina, you’ll have to dismount. You’ll give over your horse to Chilina, who’ll go off and warn the signorina. You can say anything to the child, Ors’ Anton’. She would let herself be cut in pieces rather than betray her friends,” and then, fondly, he turned to the little girl, “That’s it, you little hussy; a ban on you, a curse on you—you jade!” For Brandolaccio, who was superstitious, like most bandits, feared he might cast a spell on a child if he blessed it or praised it, seeing it is a well-known fact that the mysterious powers that rule the Annocchiatura[*] have a vile habit of fulfilling our wishes in the very opposite sense to that we give them.
“Alright, Ors’ Anton’,” said the bandit after he finished tying up the wound. “Chilina here has caught your horse. You need to get on it and come with me to the Stazzona maquis. It would take a really sneaky person to catch you there. When we reach the Cross of Santa Christina, you’ll have to get off. You’ll hand over your horse to Chilina, who will go and warn the signorina. You can say anything to the girl, Ors’ Anton’. She would rather be torn apart than betray her friends,” and then, affectionately, he turned to the little girl, “That’s right, you little rascal; a ban on you, a curse on you—you little trickster!” For Brandolaccio, who was superstitious like most bandits, feared he might accidentally cast a spell on a child if he blessed or praised her, since it’s a well-known fact that the mysterious forces governing the Annocchiatura[*] often grant our wishes in the exact opposite way we intend.
[*] Annocchiatura, an involuntary spell cast either by the eye or by spoken words.
[*] Annocchiatura, a spell that is cast unintentionally, either through the eye or by speaking words.
“Where am I to go, Brando?” queried Orso in a faint voice.
“Where am I supposed to go, Brando?” Orso asked in a quiet voice.
“Faith! you must choose; either to jail or to the maquis. But no della Rebbia knows the path that leads him to the jail. To the maquis, Ors’ Anton’.”
“Faith! You have to choose; either jail or the maquis. But no della Rebbia knows the way to jail. To the maquis, Ors’ Anton’.”
“Farewell, then, to all my hopes!” exclaimed the wounded man, sadly.
“Goodbye to all my hopes!” exclaimed the wounded man, sadly.
“Your hopes? Deuce take it! Did you hope to do any better with a double-barrelled gun? How on earth did the fellows contrive to hit you? The rascals must have been as hard to kill as cats.”
“Your hopes? Damn it! Did you think you'd do any better with a double-barrel shotgun? How on earth did those guys manage to hit you? The bastards must have been as tough to kill as cats.”
“They fired first,” said Orso.
“They shot first,” said Orso.
“True, true; I’d forgotten that!—piff, piff—boum, boum! A right and left, and only one hand! If any man can do better, I’ll go hang myself. Come! now you’re safely mounted! Before we start, just give a glance at your work. It isn’t civil to leave one’s company without saying good-bye.”
“Right, right; I totally forgot about that!—piff, piff—boom, boom! A left and a right, and I’ve only got one hand! If anyone can do better, I’ll just hang myself. Come on! Now that you’re securely on there! Before we get going, just take a look at your work. It’s rude to leave without saying goodbye.”
Orso spurred his horse. He would not have looked at the two poor wretches he had just destroyed, for anything on earth.
Orso urged his horse forward. He wouldn’t have glanced at the two unfortunate souls he had just eliminated for anything in the world.
“Hark ye, Ors’ Anton’,” quoth the bandit, as he caught hold of the horse’s bridle, “shall I tell you the truth? Well, no offence to you! I’m sorry for those poor young fellows! You’ll pardon me, I hope; so good-looking, so strong, so young. Orlanduccio, I’ve shot with him so often! Only four days ago he gave me a bundle of cigars, and Vincentello—he was always so cheery. Of course you’ve only done what you had to do, and indeed the shot was such a splendid one, nobody could regret it. But I, you see, had nothing to do with your vengeance. I know you’re perfectly in the right. When one has an enemy one must get rid of him. But the Barricini were an old family. Here’s another of them wiped out, and by a right and left too! It’s striking.”
“Listen, Ors’ Anton’,” said the bandit, grabbing the horse’s bridle, “should I tell you the truth? No offense to you! I feel sorry for those poor young guys! I hope you can forgive me; they were so good-looking, so strong, so young. Orlanduccio, I used to hang out with him all the time! Just four days ago, he gave me a pack of cigars, and Vincentello—he was always so cheerful. Of course, you did what you had to do, and honestly, that shot was so impressive that no one could regret it. But I, you see, had nothing to do with your revenge. I know you’re completely justified. When you have an enemy, you have to take care of him. But the Barricini were an old family. Here’s another one of them gone, and a right and left at that! It’s shocking.”
As he thus spoke his funeral oration over the Barricini, Brandolaccio hastily guided Orso, Chilina, and Brusco, the dog, toward the Stazzona maquis.
As he spoke his funeral speech over the Barricini, Brandolaccio quickly led Orso, Chilina, and Brusco, the dog, toward the Stazzona maquis.
CHAPTER XVIII
Meanwhile, very shortly after Orso’s departure, Colomba’s spies had warned her that the Barricini were out on the warpath, and from that moment she was racked by the most intense anxiety. She was to be seen moving hither and thither all over the house, between the kitchen and the rooms that were being made ready for her guests, doing nothing, yet always busy, and constantly stopping to look out of a window for any unusual stir in the village. Toward eleven o’clock, a somewhat numerous cavalcade rode into Pietranera. This was the colonel, with his daughter, their servants, and their guide. Colomba’s first word, as she welcomed them, was “Have you seen my brother?” Then she questioned the guide as to the road they had taken, and the hour of their departure, and having heard his answers, she could not understand why they had not met him.
Meanwhile, shortly after Orso left, Colomba's spies had informed her that the Barricini were on the attack, and from that moment she was filled with intense anxiety. She could be seen darting around the house, moving between the kitchen and the rooms being prepared for her guests, appearing busy but accomplishing nothing, and constantly stopping to peek out the window for any unusual activity in the village. Around eleven o’clock, a rather large group rode into Pietranera. It was the colonel, along with his daughter, their servants, and their guide. Colomba's first question as she greeted them was, "Have you seen my brother?" Then she asked the guide about the route they had taken and the time they left, and after hearing his answers, she couldn’t understand why they hadn’t run into him.
“Perhaps,” said the guide, “your brother took the higher path; we came by the lower one.”
“Maybe,” said the guide, “your brother went the higher way; we came by the lower one.”
But Colomba only shook her head and asked more questions. In spite of her natural firmness of character, increased as it was by her proud desire to conceal any sign of weakness before strangers, she could not hide her anxiety, and as soon as she had informed them of the attempted reconciliation, and of its unfortunate issue, this was shared by the colonel and Miss Lydia. Miss Nevil became very uneasy, and wanted to have messengers sent off in every direction, and her father offered to remount at once and set out with the guide in search of Orso. Her guests’ alarm recalled Colomba to a sense of her duties as a hostess. She strove to force a smile as she pressed the colonel to come to table, and suggested twenty plausible reasons, which she herself demolished within an instant, to account for her brother’s delay. The colonel, feeling it to be his duty, as a man, to reassure the ladies, put forward his own explanation.
But Colomba just shook her head and asked more questions. Despite her natural strength of character, which was heightened by her proud desire to hide any sign of weakness in front of strangers, she couldn't mask her anxiety. As soon as she told them about the attempted reconciliation and its unfortunate outcome, the colonel and Miss Lydia shared in her worry. Miss Nevil became very anxious and wanted to send messengers in every direction, while her father offered to get back on his horse right away and set off with the guide to look for Orso. The alarm from her guests brought Colomba back to her responsibilities as a hostess. She tried to force a smile as she urged the colonel to join them at the table, suggesting numerous reasonable explanations for her brother's delay, which she instantly disproved. The colonel felt it was his duty, as a man, to reassure the ladies and offered his own explanation.
“I’ll wager,” he said, “that della Rebbia has come across some game or other. He has not been able to stand out against that temptation, and we shall soon see him come in with a heavy bag. ‘Pon my soul,” he went on, “we did hear four shots fired on the road. Two of them were louder than the others, and I said to my girl, ‘I’ll bet anything that’s della Rebbia out shooting! My gun is the only one that would make that noise.’”
“I bet,” he said, “that della Rebbia has found some game. He couldn't resist the temptation, and we’ll soon see him come in with a full bag. ‘I swear,’ he continued, “we did hear four shots fired on the road. Two of them were louder than the others, and I told my girl, ‘I’d bet anything that’s della Rebbia out hunting! My gun is the only one that could make that sound.’”
Colomba turned pale, and Lydia, who was watching her closely, had no difficulty in guessing the suspicions with which the colonel’s conjecture had inspired her. After a few minutes’ silence, Colomba eagerly inquired whether the two louder reports had been heard before or after the others. But neither the colonel, his daughter, nor the guide had paid much attention to this all-important detail.
Colomba went pale, and Lydia, who was watching her closely, easily guessed the suspicions that the colonel's guess had sparked in her. After a few minutes of silence, Colomba eagerly asked if the two louder sounds had been heard before or after the others. But neither the colonel, his daughter, nor the guide had really paid much attention to this crucial detail.
Toward one o’clock, as none of Colomba’s messengers had yet returned, she gathered all her courage, and insisted that her guests should sit down to table with her. But, except the colonel, none of them could eat. At the slightest sound in the square, Colomba ran to the window. Then drearily she returned to her place, and struggled yet more drearily to carry on a trivial conversation, to which nobody paid the slightest attention, and which was broken by long intervals of silence. All at once they heard a horse’s gallop.
Toward one o’clock, since none of Colomba’s messengers had come back yet, she mustered all her courage and insisted that her guests sit down at the table with her. But, except for the colonel, none of them could eat. At the slightest sound from the square, Colomba rushed to the window. Then, feeling downcast, she returned to her seat and struggled even harder to maintain a mundane conversation, which no one seemed to care about and was interrupted by long pauses of silence. Suddenly, they heard the sound of a horse galloping.
“Ah! That must be my brother at last!” said Colomba, rising from her chair. But when she saw Chilina astride on Orso’s horse—“My brother is dead!” she cried, in a heart-rending voice.
“Ah! That must be my brother at last!” Colomba exclaimed, getting up from her chair. But when she saw Chilina riding Orso’s horse—“My brother is dead!” she cried, in a heart-wrenching voice.
The colonel dropped his glass. Miss Lydia screamed. They all rushed to the door of the house. Before Chilina could jump off her steed, she was snatched up like a feather by Colomba, who held her so tight that she almost choked her. The child understood her agonized look, and her first words were those of the chorus in Othello: “He lives!” Colomba’s grasp relaxed, and nimbly as a kitten Chilina dropped upon the ground.
The colonel dropped his glass. Miss Lydia screamed. They all rushed to the door of the house. Before Chilina could jump off her horse, Colomba scooped her up like a feather, holding her so tightly that she nearly choked her. The child understood her desperate expression, and her first words were from the chorus in Othello: “He lives!” Colomba’s grip loosened, and as nimbly as a kitten, Chilina landed on the ground.
“The others?” queried Colomba hoarsely. Chilina crossed herself with her first and middle finger. A deep flush instantly replaced the deadly pallor of Colomba’s face. She cast one fierce look at the Barricini dwelling, and then, with a smile, she turned to her guests.
“The others?” Colomba asked hoarsely. Chilina crossed herself with her first and middle finger. A deep blush quickly replaced the deadly pale look on Colomba's face. She shot a fierce glance at the Barricini house, and then, with a smile, turned to her guests.
“Let us go in and drink our coffee,” she said.
“Let’s go in and have our coffee,” she said.
The story the bandit’s Iris had to tell was a long one. Her narrative, translated literally into Italian by Colomba, and then into English by Miss Nevil, wrung more than one oath from the colonel, more than one sigh from the fair Lydia. But Colomba heard it all unmoved. Only she twisted her damask napkin till it seemed as if she must tear it in pieces. She interrupted the child, five or six times over, to make her repeat again that Brandolaccio had said the wound was not dangerous, and that he had seen many worse. When she had finished her tale, Chilina announced that Orso earnestly begged he might be sent writing materials, and that he desired his sister would beseech a lady who might be staying in his house not to depart from it, until she had received a letter from him.
The story that the bandit’s Iris had to share was quite long. Her account, first translated into Italian by Colomba and then into English by Miss Nevil, caused the colonel to curse more than once and made the lovely Lydia sigh repeatedly. But Colomba remained stone-faced the entire time. She just kept twisting her damask napkin as if she might tear it apart. She interrupted the girl five or six times to have her repeat that Brandolaccio had said the wound was not serious and that he had seen much worse. Once she finished her story, Chilina announced that Orso urgently requested writing materials and that he wanted his sister to ask a lady who might be staying at his house not to leave until she received a letter from him.
“That is what was worrying him most,” the child added; “and even after I had started he called me back, to bid me not forget the message. It was the third time he had given it to me.” When Colomba heard of her brother’s injunction she smiled faintly, and squeezed the fair Englishwoman’s hand. That young lady burst into tears, and did not seem to think it advisable to translate that particular part of the story to her father.
“That is what was worrying him the most,” the child added; “and even after I started, he called me back to remind me not to forget the message. It was the third time he had told me.” When Colomba heard her brother's request, she smiled faintly and squeezed the fair Englishwoman’s hand. The young lady burst into tears and didn’t think it was a good idea to share that part of the story with her father.
“Yes, my dear,” cried Colomba, kissing Miss Nevil. “You shall stay with me, and you shall help us.”
“Yes, my dear,” exclaimed Colomba, kissing Miss Nevil. “You will stay with me, and you will help us.”
Then, taking a pile of old linen out of a cupboard, she began to cut it up, to make lint and bandages. Any one who saw her flashing eyes, her heightened colour, her alternate fits of anxiety and composure, would have found it hard to say whether distress at her brother’s wound, or delight at the extinction of her foes, were most affecting her. One moment she was pouring out the colonel’s coffee, and telling him how well she made it, the next she was setting Miss Lydia and Chilina to work, exhorting them to sew bandages, and roll them up. Then, for the twentieth time, she would ask whether Orso’s wound was very painful. She constantly broke off her own work to exclaim to the colonel:
Then, she pulled a pile of old linen out of a cupboard and started cutting it up to make lint and bandages. Anyone who saw her bright eyes, flushed face, and her mix of anxiety and calm would have found it hard to say whether she was more upset about her brother’s injury or happy that her enemies were gone. One minute she was pouring coffee for the colonel and bragging about how well she made it, and the next she was getting Miss Lydia and Chilina busy, urging them to sew bandages and roll them up. Then, for the twentieth time, she would ask if Orso’s wound was very painful. She kept interrupting her own work to exclaim to the colonel:
“Two such cunning men, such dangerous fellows! And he alone, wounded, with only one arm! He killed the two of them! What courage, colonel! Isn’t he a hero? Ah, Miss Nevil! How good it is to live in a peaceful country like yours! I’m sure you did not really know my brother till now! I said it—‘The falcon will spread his wings!’ You were deceived by his gentle look! That’s because with you, Miss Nevil—Ah! if he could see you working for him now! My poor Orso!”
“Two such clever guys, such dangerous people! And he was all alone, injured, with only one arm! He took them both out! What bravery, colonel! Isn’t he a hero? Ah, Miss Nevil! It’s so nice to live in a peaceful country like yours! I’m sure you didn’t truly know my brother until now! I said it—‘The falcon will spread his wings!’ You were tricked by his gentle appearance! That’s because of you, Miss Nevil—Ah! if only he could see you helping him now! My poor Orso!”
Miss Lydia was doing hardly any work, and could not find a single word to say. Her father kept asking why nobody went to lay a complaint before a magistrate. He talked about a coroner’s inquest, and all sorts of other proceedings quite unknown to Corsican economy. And then he begged to be told whether the country house owned by that worthy Signor Brandolaccio, who had brought succour to the wounded man, was very far away from Pietranera, and whether he could not go there himself, to see his friend.
Miss Lydia was hardly doing any work and couldn't find a single word to say. Her father kept asking why no one went to file a complaint with a magistrate. He talked about a coroner's inquest and all sorts of other procedures that were completely unfamiliar to the Corsican way of life. Then he asked if the country house owned by the good Signor Brandolaccio, who had helped the wounded man, was far from Pietranera and whether he could go there himself to see his friend.
And Colomba replied, with her usual composure, that Orso was in the maquis; that he was being taken care of by a bandit; that it would be a great risk for him to show himself until he was sure of the line the prefect and the judges were likely to take; and, finally, that she would manage to have him secretly attended by a skilful surgeon.
And Colomba replied, with her usual calm demeanor, that Orso was in the maquis; that he was being looked after by a bandit; that it would be a big risk for him to reveal himself until he was certain about how the prefect and the judges would act; and, finally, that she would find a way to have him privately treated by a skilled surgeon.
“Above all things, colonel,” she added, “remember that you heard the four shots, and that you told me Orso fired last.”
“Above all things, Colonel,” she added, “remember that you heard the four shots, and that you told me Orso fired last.”
The colonel could make neither head nor tail of the business, and his daughter did nothing but heave sighs and dry her eyes.
The colonel couldn't make sense of the situation, and his daughter just kept sighing and wiping her tears.
The day was far advanced, when a gloomy procession wended its way into the village. The bodies of his two sons were brought home to Lawyer Barricini, each corpse thrown across a mule, which was led by a peasant. A crowd of dependents and idlers followed the dreary cortege. With it appeared the gendarmes, who always came in too late, and the deputy-mayor, throwing up his hands, and incessantly repeating, “What will Signor Prefetto say!” Some of the women, among them Orlanduccio’s foster-mother, were tearing their hair and shrieking wildly. But their clamorous grief was less impressive than the dumb despair of one man, on whom all eyes were fixed. This was the wretched father, who passed from one corpse to the other, lifting up the earth-soiled heads, kissing the blackened lips, supporting the limbs that were stiff already, as if he would save them from the jolting of the road. Now and then he opened his mouth as though about to speak, but not a cry came, not a word. His eyes never left the dead bodies, and as he walked, he knocked himself against the stones, against the trees, against every obstacle that chanced to lie in his path.
The day was well along when a somber procession made its way into the village. The bodies of his two sons were brought home to Lawyer Barricini, each corpse draped over a mule led by a peasant. A crowd of employees and onlookers followed the grim cortege. Along with it came the gendarmes, who always arrived too late, and the deputy-mayor, throwing up his hands and repeatedly saying, “What will Signor Prefetto think!” Some of the women, including Orlanduccio’s foster-mother, were tearing their hair out and screaming in anguish. However, their loud grief was less striking than the silent despair of one man, on whom all eyes were focused. This was the devastated father, who moved from one corpse to the other, lifting the dirt-covered heads, kissing the blackened lips, and supporting the stiff limbs, as if to protect them from the jolting of the road. Occasionally, he opened his mouth as if to speak, but no cry came, no words. His eyes remained fixed on the dead bodies, and as he walked, he bumped into stones, trees, and any obstacles that lay in his way.
The women’s lamentations grew louder, and the men’s curses deeper, when Orso’s house appeared in sight. When some shepherds of the della Rebbia party ventured on a triumphant shout, their enemy’s indignation became ungovernable. “Vengeance! Vengeance!” exclaimed several voices. Stones were thrown, and two shots, fired at the windows of the room in which Colomba and her guests were sitting, pierced the outside shutters, and carried splinters of wood on to the table at which the two ladies were working. Miss Lydia screamed violently, the colonel snatched up a gun, and Colomba, before he could stop her, rushed to the door of the house and threw it violently open. There, standing high on the threshold, with her two hands outstretched to curse her enemies:
The women’s cries grew louder, and the men’s curses got harsher as Orso’s house came into view. When some shepherds from the della Rebbia group shouted in triumph, their rivals’ anger became uncontrollable. “Revenge! Revenge!” several voices shouted. Stones were thrown, and two shots fired at the windows of the room where Colomba and her guests were sitting shattered the outside shutters and sent splinters of wood flying onto the table where the two ladies were working. Miss Lydia screamed loudly, the colonel grabbed a gun, and before he could stop her, Colomba rushed to the door of the house and flung it open. There, standing firmly on the threshold with her hands raised to curse her enemies:
“Cowards!” she cried. “You fire on women and on foreigners! Are you Corsicans? Are you men? Wretches, who can only murder a man from behind. Come on! I defy you! I am alone! My brother is far away! Come! kill me, kill my guests! It would be worthy of you! . . . But you dare not, cowards that you are! You know we avenge our wrongs! Away with you! Go, weep like women, and be thankful we do not ask you for more blood!”
“Cowards!” she shouted. “You shoot at women and foreigners! Are you even Corsicans? Are you men? You disgusting people who can only kill someone from behind. Come on! I dare you! I’m all alone! My brother is far away! Come! Kill me, kill my guests! That would be fitting for you! . . . But you don’t have the guts, you cowards! You know we pay back for our wrongs! Get out of here! Go, cry like women, and be grateful we’re not demanding more blood from you!”
There was something terrible and imposing in Colomba’s voice and mien. At the sight of her the crowd recoiled as though it beheld one of those evil fairies of which so many tales are told on long winter evenings, in Corsica. The deputy-mayor, the gendarmes, and a few women seized the opportunity, and threw themselves between the two factions; for the della Rebbia herdsmen were already loading their guns, and for a moment a general fight in the middle of the square had appeared imminent. But the two parties were both leaderless, and Corsicans, whose rage is always subject to discipline, seldom come to blows unless the chief authors of their internecine quarrels are present. Besides, Colomba, who had learned prudence from victory, restrained her little garrison.
There was something terrifying and commanding in Colomba’s voice and presence. When the crowd saw her, they shrank back as if they were face-to-face with one of those wicked fairies that are often mentioned in stories told on long winter nights in Corsica. The deputy mayor, the gendarmes, and a few women quickly intervened, stepping in between the two groups; the della Rebbia herdsmen were already loading their guns, and for a moment, it seemed like a full-blown fight in the middle of the square was about to break out. However, both sides were lacking leaders, and Corsicans, whose anger is usually kept in check, rarely resort to violence unless the main instigators of their disputes are around. Furthermore, Colomba, having learned the importance of caution from her previous victories, held back her small group.
“Let the poor folks weep in peace,” she said. “Let the old man carry his own flesh home. What is the good of killing an old fox who has no teeth left to bite with, . . . Giudice Barricini! Remember the 2d of August! Remember the blood-stained pocket-book in which you wrote with your forger’s hand! My father had written down your debt! Your sons have paid it. You may go free, old Barricini!”
“Let the poor people cry in peace,” she said. “Let the old man take his own body home. What’s the point of killing an old fox who has no teeth left to bite with, … Giudice Barricini! Remember August 2nd! Remember the blood-stained wallet where you wrote with your forger’s hand! My father recorded your debt! Your sons have paid it. You can go free, old Barricini!”
With folded arms and a scornful smile upon her lips, Colomba watched the bearers carry the corpses of her enemies into their home, and the crowd without it melt gradually away. Then she closed her own door, and, going back into the dining-room, she said to the colonel:
With her arms crossed and a mocking smile on her face, Colomba watched the bearers transport the bodies of her enemies into their home while the crowd outside slowly dispersed. Then she shut her door and went back into the dining room, saying to the colonel:
“I beg, sir, you will forgive my fellow-countrymen! I never could have believed that any Corsican would have fired on a house that sheltered strangers, and I am ashamed of my country.”
“I urge you, sir, to forgive my fellow countrymen! I never imagined that any Corsican would shoot at a house that welcomed strangers, and I feel ashamed of my country.”
That night, when Miss Lydia had gone up to her room, the colonel followed her, and inquired whether they had not better get out of a village where they ran incessant risk of having a bullet through their heads, the very next morning, and leave this country, seething with treachery and murder, as soon as possible.
That night, after Miss Lydia went up to her room, the colonel followed her and asked if it wouldn’t be better to leave the village where they constantly risked getting shot the very next morning, and to get out of this country, full of betrayal and violence, as soon as they could.
Miss Nevil did not answer for some time, and her father’s suggestion evidently caused her considerable perplexity. At last she said:
Miss Nevil didn't respond for a while, and her father's suggestion clearly puzzled her a lot. Finally, she said:
“How can we leave this poor young creature, just when she is so much in need of consolation? Don’t you think that would be cruel, father?”
“How can we leave this poor young girl, right when she needs comfort the most? Don’t you think that would be cruel, Dad?”
“I only spoke on your account, child,” said the colonel. “And I assure you that if I once felt you were safe in the hotel at Ajaccio, I should be very sorry to leave this cursed island myself, without shaking that plucky fellow della Rebbia’s hand again.”
“I only spoke on your behalf, kid,” said the colonel. “And I promise you that if I once felt you were safe in the hotel in Ajaccio, I would be really sorry to leave this cursed island without shaking that brave guy della Rebbia’s hand again.”
“Well then, father, let us wait a while, and before we start let us make quite sure we can not be of any use to them.”
“Well then, dad, let’s wait a bit, and before we get going, let’s make sure we can’t be of any help to them.”
“Kind soul!” said the colonel, as he kissed his daughter’s forehead. “It is a pleasure to see you sacrifice yourself for the sake of softening other people’s suffering. Let us stay on. We shall never have to repent having done right.”
“Kind soul!” said the colonel, as he kissed his daughter’s forehead. “It’s a pleasure to see you put yourself out there to ease other people’s pain. Let’s stick around. We’ll never regret doing the right thing.”
Miss Lydia tossed sleeplessly to and fro in her bed. Sometimes she took the vague night sounds for preparations for an attack on the house. Sometimes, less alarmed on her own account, she thought of poor wounded Orso, who was probably lying on the cold earth, with no help beyond what she might expect from a bandit’s charity. She fancied him covered with blood, and writhing in hideous suffering; and the extraordinary thing was that whenever Orso’s image rose up before her mind’s eye, she always beheld him as she had seen him when he rode away, pressing the talisman she had bestowed upon him to his lips. Then she mused over his courage. She told herself he had exposed himself to the frightful danger he had just escaped on her account, just for the sake of seeing her a little sooner. A very little more, and she would have persuaded herself that Orso had earned his broken arm in her defence! She reproached herself with being the cause of his wound. But she admired him for it all the more, and if that celebrated right and left was not so splendid a feat in her sight as in Brandolaccio’s or Colomba’s, still she was convinced few heroes of romance could ever had behaved with such intrepidity and coolness, in so dangerous a pinch.
Miss Lydia tossed and turned sleeplessly in her bed. Sometimes she mistook the vague night sounds for signs of an attack on the house. Other times, less worried about herself, she thought about poor wounded Orso, who was probably lying on the cold ground, with no help other than what he might hope for from a bandit's kindness. She imagined him covered in blood and writhing in agony; the strange thing was that whenever Orso’s image appeared in her mind, she always saw him as he had been when he rode away, pressing the talisman she had given him to his lips. Then she pondered his bravery. She reminded herself that he had faced the terrifying danger he had just escaped for her sake, just to see her a little sooner. A bit more, and she would have convinced herself that Orso had earned his broken arm defending her! She blamed herself for being the cause of his injury. But she admired him even more, and although that famous battle wasn’t as impressive to her as it was to Brandolaccio or Colomba, she was still sure that few heroes in romance could have behaved with such bravery and composure in such a dangerous situation.
Her room was that usually occupied by Colomba. Above a kind of oaken prie-dieu, and beside a sprig of blessed palm, a little miniature of Orso, in his sub-lieutenant’s uniform, hung on the wall. Miss Nevil took the portrait down, looked at it for a long time, and laid it at last on the table by her bed, instead of hanging it up again in its place. She did not fall asleep till daybreak, and when she woke the sun had travelled high above the horizon. In front of her bed she beheld Colomba, waiting, motionless, till she should open her eyes.
Her room was typically occupied by Colomba. Above a kind of oak prie-dieu and next to a sprig of blessed palm, a small picture of Orso in his sub-lieutenant’s uniform hung on the wall. Miss Nevil took the portrait down, stared at it for a long time, and finally placed it on the table by her bed instead of hanging it back up. She didn’t fall asleep until dawn, and when she woke, the sun had risen high above the horizon. In front of her bed, she saw Colomba, waiting silently until she opened her eyes.
“Well, dear lady, are you not very uncomfortable in this poor house of ours?” said Colomba to her. “I fear you have hardly slept at all.”
“Well, dear lady, aren’t you feeling very uncomfortable in this shabby little house of ours?” Colomba said to her. “I’m afraid you haven’t slept much at all.”
“Have you any news, dear friend?” cried Miss Nevil, sitting up in bed.
“Do you have any news, my friend?” exclaimed Miss Nevil, sitting up in bed.
Her eye fell on Orso’s picture, and she hastily tossed her handkerchief upon it.
Her gaze landed on Orso’s picture, and she quickly threw her handkerchief over it.
“Yes, I have news,” said Colomba, with a smile.
“Yes, I have news,” Colomba said, smiling.
Then she took up the picture.
Then she picked up the picture.
“Do you think it like him? He is better looking than that!”
“Do you think it’s like him? He looks way better than that!”
“Really,” stammered Miss Nevil, quite confused, “I took down that picture in a fit of absence! I have a horrid habit of touching everything and never putting anything back! How is your brother?”
“Honestly,” stammered Miss Nevil, feeling completely flustered, “I took that picture down without thinking! I have this terrible habit of touching everything and never putting anything back! How's your brother?”
“Fairly well. Giocanto came here before four o’clock this morning. He brought me a letter for you, Miss Lydia. Orso hasn’t written anything to me! It is addressed to Colomba, indeed, but underneath that he has written ‘For Miss N.’ But sisters are never jealous! Giocanto says it hurt him dreadfully to write. Giocanto, who writes a splendid hand, offered to do it at his dictation. But he would not let him. He wrote it with a pencil, lying on his back. Brandolaccio held the paper for him. My brother kept trying to raise himself, and then the very slightest movement gave him the most dreadful agony in his arm. Giocanto says it was pitiful. Here is his letter.”
“Pretty well. Giocanto came here before four this morning. He brought me a letter for you, Miss Lydia. Orso hasn’t written anything to me! It’s addressed to Colomba, but underneath that he wrote ‘For Miss N.’ But sisters are never jealous! Giocanto says it really hurt him to write. Giocanto, who has beautiful handwriting, offered to write it while Orso dictated. But he wouldn’t let him. He wrote it with a pencil, lying on his back. Brandolaccio held the paper for him. My brother kept trying to lift himself up, and even the slightest movement caused him the most terrible pain in his arm. Giocanto says it was heartbreaking. Here is his letter.”
Miss Nevil read the letter, which, as an extra precaution, no doubt, was written in English. Its contents were as follows:
Miss Nevil read the letter, which, for extra caution, was written in English. Its contents were as follows:
“MADEMOISELLE: An unhappy fate has driven me on. I know not what my enemies will say, what slanders they will invent. I care little, so long as you, mademoiselle, give them no credence! Ever since I first saw you I have been nursing wild dreams. I needed this catastrophe to show me my own folly.
“MADEMOISELLE: An unfortunate fate has pushed me forward. I have no idea what my enemies will say or what lies they will create. I don’t mind, as long as you, mademoiselle, don’t believe them! Ever since I first laid eyes on you, I have been nurturing wild dreams. I needed this disaster to reveal my own foolishness.”
“I have come back to my senses now. I know the future that lies before me, and I shall face it with resignation. I dare not keep this ring you gave me, and which I believed to be a lucky talisman. I fear, Miss Nevil, you may regret your gift has been so ill-bestowed. Or rather, I fear it may remind me of the days of my own madness. Colomba will give it to you. Farewell, mademoiselle! You are about to leave Corsica, and I shall never see you again. But tell my sister, at least, that I still possess your esteem—and I tell you, confidently, that I am still worthy of it.
“I’ve come back to my senses now. I know what the future holds for me, and I’m going to face it with acceptance. I can’t keep this ring you gave me, which I thought was a lucky charm. I’m afraid, Miss Nevil, that you might regret giving it to me. Or rather, I worry it will remind me of my own crazy days. Colomba will give it back to you. Goodbye, mademoiselle! You’re about to leave Corsica, and I’ll never see you again. But please tell my sister that I still have your respect—and I assure you, I still deserve it.”
“O.D.R.”
“O.D.R.”
Miss Lydia had turned away while she read the letter, and Colomba, who was watching her closely, gave her the Egyptian ring, with an inquiring glance as to what it all meant. But Miss Lydia dared not raise her head, and looked dejectedly at the ring, alternately putting it on her finger and pulling it off again.
Miss Lydia had turned away while she read the letter, and Colomba, who was watching her closely, handed her the Egyptian ring, glancing questioningly at what it all meant. But Miss Lydia didn’t dare lift her head, instead looking down at the ring, putting it on her finger and taking it off again.
“Dear Miss Nevil,” said Colomba, “may I not know what my brother says to you? Does he say anything about his health?”
“Dear Miss Nevil,” Colomba said, “can I find out what my brother tells you? Does he mention anything about his health?”
“Indeed,” said Miss Lydia, colouring, “he doesn’t mention it. His letter is in English. He desires me to tell my father—He hopes the prefect will be able to arrange——”
“Yeah,” said Miss Lydia, blushing, “he doesn’t bring it up. His letter is in English. He wants me to tell my dad—He hopes the prefect will be able to sort it out——”
With a mischievous smile, Colomba sat down on the bed, took hold of both Miss Nevil’s hands, and, looking at her with her piercing eyes—
With a playful smile, Colomba sat on the bed, grabbed both of Miss Nevil’s hands, and, looking at her with her intense gaze—
“Will you be kind?” she said. “Won’t you answer my brother’s letter? You would do him so much good! For a moment I thought of waking you when his letter came, and then I didn’t dare!”
“Will you be kind?” she said. “Won’t you respond to my brother’s letter? It would really help him! For a moment I thought about waking you when his letter arrived, but then I didn’t have the courage!”
“You did very wrong,” replied Miss Nevil. “If a word from me could—”
“You made a big mistake,” replied Miss Nevil. “If I could just say one word—”
“I can’t send him any letter now. The prefect has arrived, and Pietranera is full of his policemen. Later on, we’ll see what we can do. Oh, Miss Nevil, if you only knew my brother, you would love him as dearly as I do. He’s so good! He’s so brave! Just think of what he has done! One man against two, and wounded as well!”
“I can’t send him any letters right now. The prefect is here, and Pietranera is packed with his policemen. We’ll figure something out later. Oh, Miss Nevil, if you only knew my brother, you would love him as much as I do. He’s so kind! He’s so courageous! Just think about what he has done! One man against two, and injured too!”
The prefect had returned. Warned by an express messenger sent by the deputy-mayor, he had brought over the public prosecutor, the registrar, and all their myrmidons, to investigate the fresh and terrible catastrophe which had just complicated, or it may be ended, the warfare between the chief families of Pietranera. Shortly after his arrival, he saw the colonel and his daughter, and did not conceal his fear that the business might take on an ugly aspect.
The prefect had returned. Alerted by a messenger sent by the deputy-mayor, he had brought along the public prosecutor, the registrar, and all their associates to look into the latest and serious disaster that had just complicated, or possibly ended, the conflict between the main families of Pietranera. Shortly after getting there, he met the colonel and his daughter and couldn’t hide his concern that the situation might turn really bad.
“You know,” he said, “that the fight took place without witnesses, and the reputation of these two unhappy men stood so high, both for bravery and cunning, that nobody will believe Signor della Rebbia can have killed them without the help of the bandits with whom he is now supposed to have taken refuge.”
“You know,” he said, “that the fight happened without any witnesses, and the reputation of these two unfortunate men was so high, both for their bravery and cleverness, that no one will believe Signor della Rebbia could have killed them without help from the bandits he’s now supposedly hiding with.”
“It’s not possible,” said the colonel. “Orso della Rebbia is a most honourable fellow. I’ll stake my life on that.”
“It’s not possible,” said the colonel. “Orso della Rebbia is a very honorable guy. I’d bet my life on that.”
“I believe you,” said the prefect. “But the public prosecutor (those gentry always are suspicious) does not strike me as being particularly well disposed toward him. He holds one bit of evidence which goes rather against our friend—a threatening letter to Orlanduccio, in which he suggests a meeting, and is inclined to think that meeting was a trap.”
“I believe you,” said the prefect. “But the public prosecutor (those folks are always suspicious) doesn’t seem very friendly toward him. He has a piece of evidence that works against our friend—a threatening letter to Orlanduccio, suggesting a meeting, and he thinks that meeting was a setup.”
“That fellow Orlanduccio refused to fight it out like a gentleman.”
“That guy Orlanduccio refused to settle it like a gentleman.”
“That is not the custom here. In this country, people lie in ambush, and kill each other from behind. There is one deposition in his favour—that of a child, who declares she heard four reports, two of which were louder than the others, and produced by a heavy weapon, such as Signor della Rebbia’s gun. Unluckily, the child is the niece of one of the bandits suspected of being his accomplices, and has probably been taught her lesson.”
“That's not how things are done here. In this country, people lurk and take each other out from behind. There’s one testimony in his favor—that of a child, who claims she heard four shots, two of which were louder and sounded like a heavy weapon, probably Signor della Rebbia’s gun. Unfortunately, the child is the niece of one of the bandits suspected of being his accomplices, and she’s likely been coached on what to say.”
“Sir,” broke in Miss Lydia, reddening to the roots of her hair, “we were on the road when those shots were fired, and we heard the same thing.”
“Sir,” interjected Miss Lydia, blushing deeply, “we were on the road when those shots were fired, and we heard the same thing.”
“Really? That’s most important! And you, colonel, no doubt you remarked the very same thing?”
“Seriously? That’s the most important part! And you, colonel, I’m sure you noticed the exact same thing?”
“Yes,” responded Miss Lydia quickly. “It was my father, who is so accustomed to firearms, who said to me, ‘There’s Signor della Rebbia shooting with my gun!’”
“Yes,” replied Miss Lydia quickly. “It was my father, who is so used to firearms, who said to me, ‘There’s Signor della Rebbia shooting with my gun!’”
“And you are sure those shots you recognised were the last?”
“And you’re sure the shots you recognized were the last?”
“The two last, weren’t they, papa?”
“The last two, weren’t they, Dad?”
Memory was not the colonel’s strong point, but as a standing rule, he knew better than to contradict his daughter.
Memory wasn't the colonel's strong suit, but as a general rule, he knew better than to disagree with his daughter.
“I must mention this to the public prosecutor at once, colonel. And besides, we expect a surgeon this evening, who will make an examination of the two bodies, and find out whether the wounds were caused by that particular weapon.”
“I need to tell the public prosecutor right away, colonel. Also, we’re expecting a surgeon this evening who will examine the two bodies and determine if the wounds were caused by that specific weapon.”
“I gave it to Orso,” said the colonel, “and I wish I knew it was at the bottom of the sea. At least——Plucky boy! I’m heartily glad he had it with him, for I don’t quite know how he would have got off if it hadn’t been for my Manton.”
“I gave it to Orso,” said the colonel, “and I wish I knew it was at the bottom of the sea. At least—Plucky kid! I’m really glad he had it with him because I’m not sure how he would have gotten away if it hadn’t been for my Manton.”
CHAPTER XIX
It was rather late when the surgeon put in an appearance. On his road up he had met with an adventure of his own. He had been stopped by Giocanto Castriconi, who, with the most scrupulous politeness, called on him to come and attend a wounded man. He had been conducted to Orso’s retreat, and had applied the first dressings to his wound. The bandit had then accompanied the doctor some distance on his way, and had greatly edified him by his talk concerning the most celebrated professors at Pisa, whom he described as his intimate friends.
It was pretty late when the surgeon finally showed up. On his way there, he had his own little adventure. He was stopped by Giocanto Castriconi, who, with the utmost politeness, asked him to come and help a wounded man. The surgeon was taken to Orso’s hideout, where he gave the first treatment for the injury. After that, the bandit walked part of the way with the doctor and really impressed him with his stories about the most famous professors in Pisa, whom he claimed were his close friends.
“Doctor,” said the theologian, as they parted, “you have inspired me with such a feeling of respect that I think it hardly necessary to remind you that a physician should be as discreet as a confessor.” And as he said the words he clicked the trigger of his gun. “You have quite forgotten the spot at which we have had the honour of meeting. Fare you well! I’m delighted to have made your acquaintance.”
“Doctor,” said the theologian as they parted, “you’ve inspired such respect in me that I don’t think I need to remind you that a physician should be as discreet as a confessor.” And as he said this, he clicked the trigger of his gun. “You’ve completely forgotten the place where we had the honor of meeting. Take care! I’m glad to have met you.”
Colomba besought the colonel to be present at the post-mortem examination.
Colomba begged the colonel to be there for the autopsy.
“You know my brother’s gun better than anybody,” she said, “and your presence will be most valuable. Besides there are so many wicked people here that we should run a great risk if there were nobody present to protect our interests.”
“You know my brother’s gun better than anyone,” she said, “and having you here will be really important. Plus, there are so many dangerous people around that we’d be taking a big risk if we didn’t have someone to protect our interests.”
When she was left alone with Miss Lydia, she complained that her head ached terribly, and proposed that they should take a walk just outside the village.
When she was left alone with Miss Lydia, she said her head hurt really badly and suggested they take a walk just outside the village.
“The fresh air will do me good,” she said. “It is so long since I’ve been out of doors.”
“The fresh air will be good for me,” she said. “It’s been so long since I’ve been outside.”
As they walked along she talked about her brother, and Miss Lydia, who found the subject tolerably interesting, did not notice that they had travelled a long way from Pietranera. The sun was setting when she became aware of this fact, and she begged Colomba to return. Colomba said she knew a cross-cut which would greatly shorten the walk back, and turning out of the path, she took another, which seemed much less frequented. Soon she began to climb a hill, so steep that to keep her balance she was continually obliged to catch hold of branches with one hand, while she pulled her companion up after her with the other. After about twenty minutes of this trying ascent, they found themselves on a small plateau, clothed with arbutus and myrtle, growing round great granite boulders that jutted above the soil in every direction. Miss Lydia was very tired, there was no sign of the village, and it was almost quite dark.
As they walked, she talked about her brother, and Miss Lydia, who found the topic fairly interesting, didn’t realize how far they had wandered from Pietranera. It was only when the sun began to set that she noticed, and she asked Colomba to head back. Colomba mentioned she knew a shortcut that would make the return easier, and they stepped off the path onto a trail that seemed much less used. Soon, she started climbing a steep hill, having to grab onto branches with one hand to maintain her balance while pulling her friend up with the other. After about twenty minutes of this challenging climb, they arrived at a small plateau covered in arbutus and myrtle, surrounding large granite boulders that jutted out from the ground in every direction. Miss Lydia was quite tired, there were no signs of the village, and it was almost completely dark.
“Do you know, Colomba, my dear,” she said, “I’m afraid we’ve lost our way!”
“Do you know, Colomba, my dear,” she said, “I’m afraid we’ve lost our way!”
“No fear!” answered Colomba. “Let us get on. You follow me.”
“No worries!” replied Colomba. “Let's keep going. Just follow me.”
“But I assure you we’re going wrong. The village can’t be over there. I’m certain we’re turning our backs on it. Why, look at those lights, far away. Pietranera must be in that direction.”
“But I assure you we’re making a mistake. The village can’t be over there. I’m sure we’re turning away from it. Look at those lights in the distance. Pietranera must be that way.”
“My dear soul,” said Colomba, and she looked very much agitated, “you’re perfectly right. But in the maquis—less than a hundred yards from here—”
“My dear soul,” said Colomba, looking very agitated, “you’re absolutely right. But in the maquis—less than a hundred yards from here—”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“My brother is lying. If you choose, I might see him, and give him one kiss.”
“My brother is lying. If you want, I might see him and give him a kiss.”
Miss Nevil made a gesture of astonishment.
Miss Nevil showed her surprise.
“I got out of Pietranera without being noticed,” continued Colomba, “because I was with you, otherwise I should have been followed. To be so close to him, and not to see him! Why shouldn’t you come with me to see my poor brother? You would make him so happy!”
“I left Pietranera without anyone noticing,” Colomba continued, “because I was with you; otherwise, I would have been followed. To be so close to him and not see him! Why don’t you come with me to see my poor brother? You would make him so happy!”
“But, Colomba—That wouldn’t be at all proper on my part——”
“But, Colomba—that wouldn’t be appropriate for me at all—”
“I see. With you women who live in towns, your great anxiety is to be proper. We village women only think of what is kind.”
“I get it. For you women in towns, your main concern is to be proper. Us village women just care about being kind.”
“But it’s so late! And then what will your brother think of me?”
"But it's really late! What will your brother think of me?"
“He’ll think his friends have not forsaken him, and that will give him courage to bear his sufferings.”
“He’ll believe his friends haven’t abandoned him, and that will give him the strength to endure his pain.”
“And my father? He’ll be so anxious!”
“And my dad? He’s going to be so worried!”
“He knows you are with me. Come! Make up your mind. You were looking at his picture this morning,” she added, with a sly smile.
“He knows you’re with me. Come on! Make a decision. You were looking at his picture this morning,” she added with a playful smile.
“No! Really and truly, I don’t dare, Colomba! Think of the bandits who are there.”
“No! I really can’t, Colomba! Think about the bandits that are out there.”
“Well, what matter? The bandits don’t know you. And you were longing to see some.”
“Well, what does it matter? The bandits don’t know you. And you were eager to see some.”
“Oh, dear!”
“Oh no!”
“Come, signorina, settle something. I can’t leave you alone here. I don’t know what might happen to you. Let us go on to see Orso, or else let us go back to the village together. I shall see my brother again. God knows when—never, perhaps!”
“Come, miss, let’s make a decision. I can’t just leave you here alone. I’m not sure what could happen to you. Let’s go see Orso, or let’s head back to the village together. I’ll get to see my brother again. God knows when—maybe never!”
“What’s that you are saying, Colomba? Well, well, let us go! But only for a minute, and then we’ll get home at once.”
“What are you saying, Colomba? Alright, let’s go! But just for a minute, and then we’ll head home right away.”
Colomba squeezed her hand, and without making any reply walked on so quickly that Miss Lydia could hardly keep up with her. She soon halted, luckily, and said to her companion:
Colomba squeezed her hand and, without saying anything, walked so quickly that Miss Lydia could barely keep up. Fortunately, she soon stopped and said to her companion:
“We won’t go any farther without warning them. We might have a bullet flying at our heads.”
“We won’t go any further without warning them. We could have a bullet coming our way.”
She began to whistle through her fingers. Soon they heard a dog bark, and the bandits’ advanced sentry shortly came in sight. This was our old acquaintance Brusco, who recognised Colomba at once and undertook to be her guide. After many windings through the narrow paths in the maquis they were met by two men, armed to the teeth.
She started whistling through her fingers. Before long, they heard a dog bark, and the bandits' lookout soon appeared. It was our old friend Brusco, who immediately recognized Colomba and offered to lead her. After twisting and turning through the narrow paths in the maquis, they encountered two men, heavily armed.
“Is that you, Brandolaccio?” inquired Colomba. “Where is my brother?”
“Is that you, Brandolaccio?” Colomba asked. “Where's my brother?”
“Just over there,” replied the bandit. “But go quietly. He’s asleep, and for the first time since his accident. Zounds, it’s clear that where the devil gets through, a woman will get through too!”
“Just over there,” replied the bandit. “But be quiet. He’s asleep, and for the first time since his accident. Wow, it’s clear that where the devil gets in, a woman will get in too!”
The two girls moved forward cautiously, and beside a fire, the blaze of which was carefully concealed by a little wall of stones built round it, they beheld Orso, lying on a pile of heather, and covered with a pilone. He was very pale, and they could hear his laboured breathing. Colomba sat down near him, and gazed at him silently, with her hands clasped, as though she were praying in her heart. Miss Lydia hid her face in her handkerchief, and nestled close against her friend, but every now and then she lifted her head to take a look at the wounded man over Colomba’s shoulder. Thus a quarter of an hour passed by without a word being said by anybody. At a sign from the theologian, Brandolaccio had plunged with him into the maquis, to the great relief of Miss Lydia, who for the first time fancied the local colour of the bandits’ wild beards and warlike equipment was a trifle too strong.
The two girls moved forward carefully, and next to a fire, which was discreetly hidden by a small stone wall built around it, they saw Orso lying on a pile of heather, covered with a pilone. He was very pale, and they could hear him breathing heavily. Colomba sat down close to him and stared at him silently, with her hands clasped as if she were praying in her heart. Miss Lydia buried her face in her handkerchief and snuggled up against her friend, but every now and then, she lifted her head to glance at the injured man over Colomba’s shoulder. A quarter of an hour passed this way without anyone saying a word. At a signal from the theologian, Brandolaccio had gone with him into the maquis, to Miss Lydia's great relief, as for the first time, she thought the local color of the bandits’ wild beards and warlike gear was a bit too intense.
At last Orso stirred. Instantly, Colomba bent over him, and kissed him again and again, pouring out questions anent his wound, his suffering, and his needs. After having answered that he was doing as well as possible, Orso inquired, in his turn, whether Miss Nevil was still at Pietranera, and whether she had written to him. Colomba, bending over her brother, completely hid her companion from his sight, and indeed the darkness would have made any recognition difficult. She was holding one of Miss Nevil’s hands. With the other she slightly raised her wounded brother’s head.
At last, Orso stirred. Immediately, Colomba leaned over him and kissed him over and over, showering him with questions about his wound, his pain, and his needs. After he replied that he was doing as well as he could, Orso asked in return if Miss Nevil was still at Pietranera and if she had written to him. Colomba, leaning over her brother, completely blocked his view of her companion, and the darkness made it hard to recognize anyone anyway. She was holding one of Miss Nevil’s hands. With the other, she gently lifted her wounded brother’s head.
“No, brother,” she replied. “She did not give me any letter for you. But are you still thinking about Miss Nevil? You must love her very much!”
“No, brother,” she said. “She didn’t give me any letter for you. But are you still thinking about Miss Nevil? You must really love her!”
“Love her, Colomba!—But—but now she may despise me!”
“Love her, Colomba!—But—but now she might look down on me!”
At this point Miss Nevil made a struggle to withdraw her fingers. But it was no easy matter to get Colomba to slacken her grasp. Small and well-shaped though her hand was, it possessed a strength of which we have already noticed certain proofs.
At this point, Miss Nevil struggled to pull her fingers away. But it wasn’t easy for Colomba to loosen her grip. Even though her hand was small and well-shaped, it had a strength that we have already noticed in some instances.
“Despise you!” cried Colomba. “After what you’ve done? No, indeed! She praises you! Oh, Orso, I could tell you so many things about her!”
“Forget about you!” shouted Colomba. “After what you’ve done? No way! She admires you! Oh, Orso, I could share so much about her!”
Lydia’s hand was still struggling for its freedom, but Colomba kept drawing it closer to Orso.
Lydia’s hand was still trying to break free, but Colomba kept pulling it closer to Orso.
“But after all,” said the wounded man, “why didn’t she answer me? If she had sent me a single line, I should have been happy.”
“But after all,” said the injured man, “why didn’t she reply to me? If she had just sent me a single line, I would have been happy.”
By dint of pulling at Miss Nevil’s hand, Colomba contrived at last to put it into her brother’s. Then, moving suddenly aside, she burst out laughing.
By grabbing Miss Nevil’s hand, Colomba finally managed to place it in her brother’s. Then, she suddenly stepped aside and started laughing.
“Orso,” she cried, “mind you don’t speak evil of Miss Lydia—she understands Corsican quite well.”
“Orso,” she exclaimed, “make sure you don’t say anything bad about Miss Lydia—she understands Corsican really well.”
Miss Lydia took back her hand at once and stammered some unintelligible words. Orso thought he must be dreaming.
Miss Lydia pulled her hand away immediately and mumbled some unclear words. Orso thought he must be dreaming.
“You here, Miss Nevil? Good heavens! how did you dare? Oh, how happy you have made me!”
“You’re here, Miss Nevil? Goodness! How did you manage that? Oh, you’ve made me so happy!”
And raising himself painfully, he strove to get closer to her.
And painfully lifting himself up, he tried to move closer to her.
“I came with your sister,” said Miss Lydia, “so that nobody might suspect where she was going. And then I—I wanted to make sure for myself. Alas! how uncomfortable you are here!”
“I came with your sister,” said Miss Lydia, “so that no one would suspect where she was headed. And then I—I wanted to see for myself. Oh dear! how uncomfortable it is for you here!”
Colomba had seated herself behind Orso. She raised him carefully so that his head might rest on her lap. She put her arms round his neck and signed to Miss Lydia to come near him.
Colomba sat down behind Orso. She carefully lifted him so that his head could rest on her lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck and signaled for Miss Lydia to come over to him.
“Closer! closer!” she said. “A sick man mustn’t talk too loud.” And when Miss Lydia hesitated, she caught her hand and forced her to sit down so close to Orso that her dress touched him, and her hand, still in Colomba’s grasp, lay on the wounded man’s shoulder.
“Come closer! Closer!” she said. “A sick person shouldn’t speak too loudly.” And when Miss Lydia hesitated, she grabbed her hand and made her sit down so close to Orso that her dress was touching him, and her hand, still held by Colomba, rested on the wounded man’s shoulder.
“Now he’s very comfortable!” said Colomba cheerily. “Isn’t it good to lie out in the maquis on such a lovely night? Eh, Orso?”
“Now he’s really comfortable!” Colomba said happily. “Isn’t it nice to lie out in the maquis on such a beautiful night? Right, Orso?”
“How you must be suffering!” exclaimed Miss Lydia.
“How much you must be suffering!” exclaimed Miss Lydia.
“My suffering is all gone now,” said Orso, “and I should like to die here!” And his right hand crept up toward Miss Lydia’s, which Colomba still held captive.
“My suffering is all gone now,” said Orso, “and I’d like to die here!” And his right hand moved toward Miss Lydia’s, which Colomba still held captive.
“You really must be taken to some place where you can be properly cared for, Signor della Rebbia,” said Miss Nevil. “I shall never be able to sleep in my bed, now that I have seen you lying here, so uncomfortable, in the open air.”
“You really need to be taken somewhere you can get the care you need, Signor della Rebbia,” said Miss Nevil. “I won’t be able to sleep in my bed now that I’ve seen you lying here, so uncomfortable, in the open air.”
“If I had not been afraid of meeting you, Miss Nevil, I should have tried to get back to Pietranera, and I should have given myself up to the authorities.”
“If I hadn’t been scared to meet you, Miss Nevil, I would’ve tried to return to Pietranera, and I would’ve turned myself in to the authorities.”
“And why were you afraid of meeting her, Orso?” inquired Colomba.
“Why were you scared to meet her, Orso?” Colomba asked.
“I had disobeyed you, Miss Nevil, and I should not have dared to look at you just then.”
“I had disobeyed you, Miss Nevil, and I shouldn’t have even dared to look at you just then.”
“Do you know you make my brother do everything you choose, Miss Lydia?” said Colomba, laughing. “I won’t let you see him any more.”
“Did you know you make my brother do everything you want, Miss Lydia?” said Colomba, laughing. “I’m not going to let you see him anymore.”
“I hope this unlucky business will soon be cleared up, and that you will have nothing more to fear,” said Miss Nevil. “I shall be so happy, when we go away, to know justice has been done you, and that both your loyalty and your bravery have been acknowledged.”
“I hope this unfortunate situation will be resolved soon, and that you won’t have anything else to worry about,” said Miss Nevil. “I’ll be so happy when we leave, knowing that justice has been served for you, and that both your loyalty and bravery have been recognized.”
“Going away, Miss Nevil! Don’t say that word yet!”
“Leaving, Miss Nevil! Don’t say that word just yet!”
“What are we to do? My father can not spend his whole life shooting. He wants to go.”
“What are we supposed to do? My dad can't spend his whole life shooting. He wants to leave.”
Orso’s hand, which had been touching Miss Lydia’s, dropped away, and there was silence for a moment.
Orso’s hand, which had been holding Miss Lydia’s, fell away, and there was silence for a moment.
“Nonsense!” said Colomba. “We won’t let you go yet. We have plenty of things to show you still at Pietranera. Besides, you have promised to paint my picture, and you haven’t even begun it so far. And then I’ve promised to compose you a serenata, with seventy-five verses. And then—but what can Brusco be growling about? And here’s Brandolaccio running after him. I must go and see what’s amiss.”
“Nonsense!” said Colomba. “We’re not letting you leave yet. We still have a lot to show you at Pietranera. Plus, you promised to paint my portrait, and you haven’t even started it. And I’ve promised to compose a serenata for you, with seventy-five verses. And then—what is Brusco growling about? And look, here’s Brandolaccio chasing after him. I need to go see what's going on.”
She rose at once, and laying Orso’s head, without further ceremony, on Miss Lydia’s lap, she ran after the bandits.
She got up immediately and, without any more fuss, placed Orso's head on Miss Lydia's lap before running after the bandits.
Miss Nevil, somewhat startled at finding herself thus left in sole charge of a handsome young Corsican gentleman in the middle of a maquis, was rather puzzled what to do next.
Miss Nevil, a bit surprised to find herself left alone with a good-looking young Corsican guy in the middle of a maquis, was unsure about what to do next.
For she was afraid that any sudden movement on her part might hurt the wounded man. But Orso himself resigned the exquisite pillow on which his sister had just laid his head, and raising himself on his right arm, he said:
For she was worried that any sudden movement might hurt the injured man. But Orso himself gave up the beautiful pillow that his sister had just placed under his head, and propping himself up on his right arm, he said:
“So you will soon be gone, Miss Lydia? I never expected your stay in this unhappy country would have been a long one. And yet since you have come to me here, the thought that I must bid you farewell has grown a hundred times more bitter to me. I am only a poor lieutenant. I had no future—and now I am an outlaw. What a moment in which to tell you that I love you, Miss Lydia! But no doubt this is my only chance of saying it. And I think I feel less wretched now I have unburdened my heart to you.”
“So, you're leaving soon, Miss Lydia? I never thought your time in this unhappy country would be long. Yet, since you've been here with me, the idea of saying goodbye has become a hundred times more painful. I'm just a poor lieutenant with no future—and now I'm an outlaw. What a moment to tell you that I love you, Miss Lydia! But this is probably my only chance to say it. I feel a bit less miserable now that I've shared my feelings with you.”
Miss Lydia turned away her head, as if the darkness were not dark enough to hide her blushes.
Miss Lydia turned her head away, as if the darkness wasn't dark enough to hide her blushes.
“Signor della Rebbia,” she said, and her voice shook, “should I have come here at all if——” and as she spoke she laid the Egyptian talisman in Orso’s hand. Then, with a mighty effort to recover her usual bantering tone—“It’s very wrong of you, Signor Orso, to say such things! You know very well that here, in the middle of the maquis, and with your bandits all about me, I should never dare to be angry with you.”
“Mr. della Rebbia,” she said, her voice trembling, “should I have come here at all if——” and as she spoke, she placed the Egyptian talisman in Orso’s hand. Then, making a strong effort to regain her usual lighthearted tone—“It’s really unfair of you, Mr. Orso, to say such things! You know very well that here, in the middle of the maquis, and with your bandits all around me, I would never dare to be upset with you.”
Orso made an attempt to kiss the hand that held out the talisman. Miss Lydia drew it quickly back; he lost his balance, and fell on his wounded arm. He could not stifle a moan of pain.
Orso tried to kiss the hand that offered the talisman. Miss Lydia quickly pulled it back; he lost his balance and fell on his injured arm. He couldn't suppress a groan of pain.
“Oh, dear, you’ve hurt yourself, and it was my fault!” she cried, as she raised him up. “Forgive me!” They talked for some time longer, very low, and very close together.
“Oh no, you’ve hurt yourself, and it’s my fault!” she exclaimed as she helped him up. “Please forgive me!” They continued to talk for a little while longer, speaking softly and staying close together.
Colomba, running hastily up, found them in the very same position in which she had left them.
Colomba rushed up and found them exactly where she had left them.
“The soldiers!” she cried. “Orso! try to get up and walk! I’ll help you!”
"The soldiers!" she shouted. "Orso! Try to get up and walk! I’ll help you!"
“Leave me!” said Orso. “Tell the bandits to escape. What do I care if I am taken? But take away Miss Lydia. For God’s sake, don’t let anybody see her here!”
“Leave me!” said Orso. “Tell the bandits to run. I don't care if I get caught. But take Miss Lydia away. For God's sake, make sure no one sees her here!”
“I won’t leave you,” said Brandolaccio, who had come up on Colomba’s heels.
“I won’t leave you,” said Brandolaccio, who had followed closely behind Colomba.
“The sergeant in charge is the lawyer’s godson. He’ll shoot you instead of arresting you, and then he’ll say he didn’t do it on purpose.”
“The sergeant in charge is the lawyer’s godson. He’ll shoot you instead of arresting you, and then he’ll say it was an accident.”
Orso tried to rise; he even took a few steps. But he soon halted. “I can’t walk,” he said. “Fly, all of you! Good-bye, Miss Nevil! Give me your hand! Farewell!”
Orso tried to get up; he even managed a few steps. But he quickly stopped. “I can’t walk,” he said. “Go on without me! Goodbye, Miss Nevil! Take my hand! See you!”
“We won’t leave you!” cried the two girls.
“We won’t leave you!” shouted the two girls.
“If you can’t walk,” said Brandolaccio, “I must carry you. Come, sir, a little courage! We shall have time to slip away by the ravine. The Signor Padre will keep them busy.”
“If you can’t walk,” said Brandolaccio, “I’ll have to carry you. Come on, man, a little courage! We’ll have time to sneak away through the ravine. The Signor Padre will keep them occupied.”
“No, leave me!” said Orso, lying down on the ground. “Colomba, take Miss Nevil away!—for God’s sake!”
“No, just leave me!” said Orso, lying down on the ground. “Colomba, take Miss Nevil away!—for God’s sake!”
“You’re strong, Signorina Colomba,” said Brandolaccio. “Catch hold of his shoulders; I’ll take his feet. That’s it! Now, then march!”
“You're strong, Miss Colomba,” said Brandolaccio. “Grab his shoulders; I'll handle his feet. That's it! Now, let’s go!”
In spite of his protests, they began to carry him rapidly along. Miss Lydia was following them, in a terrible fright, when a gun was fired, and five or six other reports instantly responded. Miss Lydia screamed and Brandolaccio swore an oath, but he doubled his pace, and Colomba, imitating him, tore through the thicket without paying the slightest heed to the branches that slashed her face and tore her dress.
Despite his protests, they started to drag him along quickly. Miss Lydia was trailing behind them, absolutely terrified, when a gun went off, followed immediately by five or six more shots. Miss Lydia screamed, and Brandolaccio swore, but he picked up his pace, and Colomba, mimicking him, rushed through the bushes, disregarding the branches that scratched her face and ripped her dress.
“Bend down, bend down, dear!” she called out to her companion. “You may be hit by some stray bullet!”
“Bend down, bend down, please!” she called out to her friend. “You might get hit by a stray bullet!”
They had walked, or rather run, some five hundred paces in this fashion when Brandolaccio vowed he could go no further, and dropped on the ground, regardless of all Colomba’s exhortations and reproaches.
They had walked, or more accurately, run about five hundred paces like this when Brandolaccio declared he couldn’t go on any longer and collapsed on the ground, ignoring all of Colomba’s pleas and criticisms.
“Where is Miss Nevil?” was Orso’s one inquiry.
“Where is Miss Nevil?” was Orso’s only question.
Terrified by the firing, checked at every step by the thick growth of the maquis, Miss Nevil had soon lost sight of the fugitives, and been left all alone in a state of the most cruel alarm.
Terrified by the gunfire, held back at every turn by the dense underbrush of the maquis, Miss Nevil quickly lost sight of the escapees and found herself all alone, consumed by intense fear.
“She has been left behind,” said Brandolaccio, “but she’ll not be lost—women always turn up again. Do listen to the row the Padre is making with your gun, Ors’ Anton’! Unluckily, it’s as black as pitch, and nobody takes much harm from being shot at in the dark.”
“She’s been left behind," Brandolaccio said, "but she won’t be lost—women always find their way back. Just listen to the noise the Padre is making with your gun, Ors' Anton'! Unfortunately, it’s as dark as night, and nobody really gets hurt from being shot at in the dark.”
“Hush!” cried Colomba. “I hear a horse. We’re saved!”
“Hush!” shouted Colomba. “I hear a horse. We’re saved!”
Startled by the firing, a horse which had been wandering through the maquis, was really coming close up to them.
Startled by the gunfire, a horse that had been roaming through the maquis was actually coming right up to them.
“Saved, indeed!” repeated Brandolaccio. It did not take the bandit more than an instant to rush up to the creature, catch hold of his mane, and with Colomba’s assistance, bridle him with a bit of knotted rope.
“Saved, really!” echoed Brandolaccio. The bandit didn’t waste any time rushing over to the creature, grabbing its mane, and with Colomba’s help, putting a bridle on it made from a piece of knotted rope.
“Now we must warn the Padre,” he said. He whistled twice; another distant whistle answered the signal, and the loud voice of the Manton gun was hushed. Then Brandolaccio sprang on the horse’s back. Colomba lifted her brother up in front of the bandit, who held him close with one hand and managed his bridle with the other.
“Now we need to warn the Padre,” he said. He whistled twice; a distant whistle responded to the signal, and the loud sound of the Manton gun faded. Then Brandolaccio jumped onto the horse's back. Colomba lifted her brother up in front of the bandit, who held him tight with one hand and managed the reins with the other.
In spite of the double load, the animal, urged by a brace of hearty kicks, started off nimbly, and galloped headlong down a steep declivity on which anything but a Corsican steed would have broken its neck a dozen times.
Despite the heavy load, the animal, spurred on by a couple of strong kicks, took off quickly and dashed headfirst down a steep slope where any horse except a Corsican would have broken its neck several times.
Then Colomba retraced her steps, calling Miss Nevil at the top of her voice; but no answering cry was heard.
Then Colomba walked back, calling for Miss Nevil at the top of her lungs; but there was no response.
After walking hither and thither for some time, trying to recover the path, she stumbled on two riflemen, who shouted, “Who goes there?”
After wandering around for a while, trying to find her way, she came across two riflemen, who yelled, “Who goes there?”
“Well, gentlemen,” cried Colomba jeeringly, “here’s a pretty racket! How many of you are killed?”
“Well, gentlemen,” Colomba mocked, “what a mess this is! How many of you are dead?”
“You were with the bandits!” said one of the soldiers. “You must come with us.”
“You were with the bandits!” said one of the soldiers. “You have to come with us.”
“With pleasure!” she replied. “But there’s a friend of mine somewhere close by, and we must find her first.”
“Sure thing!” she said. “But I have a friend nearby, and we need to find her first.”
“You friend is caught already, and both of you will sleep in jail to-night!”
“Your friend is already caught, and both of you will be sleeping in jail tonight!”
“In jail, you say? Well, that remains to be seen. But take me to her, meanwhile.”
“In jail, you say? Well, we’ll see about that. But for now, take me to her.”
The soldiers led her to the bandits’ camp, where they had collected the trophies of their raid—to wit, the cloak which had covered Orso, an old cooking-pot, and a pitcher of cold water. On the same spot she found Miss Nevil, who had fallen among the soldiers, and, being half dead with terror, did nothing but sob in answer to their questions as to the number of the bandits, and the direction in which they had gone.
The soldiers took her to the bandits’ camp, where they had gathered the spoils of their raid—specifically, the cloak that had belonged to Orso, an old cooking pot, and a pitcher of cold water. There she found Miss Nevil, who had collapsed among the soldiers and, half-dead with fear, only sobbed in response to their questions about how many bandits there were and which way they had gone.
Colomba threw herself into her arms and whispered in her ear, “They are safe!” Then, turning to the sergeant, she said: “Sir, you can see this young lady knows none of the things you are trying to find out from her. Give us leave to go back to the village, where we are anxiously expected.”
Colomba hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, “They’re safe!” Then, turning to the sergeant, she said, “Sir, you can see this young lady doesn’t know any of the things you’re trying to get out of her. Please let us go back to the village, where we’re anxiously awaited.”
“You’ll be taken there, and faster than you like, my beauty,” rejoined the sergeant. “And you’ll have to explain what you were after at this time of night with the ruffians who have just got away. I don’t know what witchcraft those villains practise, but they certainly do bewitch the women—for wherever there are bandits about, you are dead certain to find pretty girls.”
“You'll be taken there, and faster than you'd like, my beauty,” replied the sergeant. “And you'll have to explain what you were doing out here at this time of night with the thugs who just got away. I don’t know what kind of magic those guys use, but they definitely charm the women—because wherever there are bandits around, you can bet there will be pretty girls.”
“You’re very flattering, sergeant!” said Colomba, “but you’ll do well to be careful what you say. This young lady is related to the prefect, and you’d better be careful of your language before her.”
“You’re very flattering, sergeant!” said Colomba, “but you should really be careful about what you say. This young lady is related to the prefect, and you'd better watch your language around her.”
“A relation of the prefect’s,” whispered one of the soldiers to his chief. “Why, she does wear a hat!”
“A relative of the prefect's,” whispered one of the soldiers to his chief. “Well, she is wearing a hat!”
“Hats have nothing to do with it,” said the sergeant. “They were both of them with the Padre—the greatest woman-wheedler in the whole country, so it’s my business to march them off. And, indeed, there’s nothing more for us to do here. But for that d——d Corporal Taupin—the drunken Frenchman showed himself before I’d surrounded the maquis—we should have had them all like fish in a net.”
“Hats have nothing to do with it,” said the sergeant. “Both of them were with the Padre—the biggest smooth-talker in the whole country, so it’s my job to march them off. And honestly, there’s nothing more for us to do here. But if it weren’t for that damn Corporal Taupin—the drunken Frenchman showed up before I had surrounded the maquis—we would’ve had them all like fish in a net.”
“Are there only seven of you here?” inquired Colomba. “It strikes me, gentlemen, that if the three Poli brothers—Gambini, Sarocchi, and Teodoro—should happen to be at the Cross of Santa Christina, with Brandolaccio and the Padre, they might give you a good deal of corn to grind. If you mean to have a talk with the Commandante della Campagna, I’d just as soon not be there. In the dark, bullets don’t show any respect for persons.”
“Are there just seven of you here?” Colomba asked. “It occurs to me, gentlemen, that if the three Poli brothers—Gambini, Sarocchi, and Teodoro—were to show up at the Cross of Santa Christina, along with Brandolaccio and the Padre, they could really give you a lot to deal with. If you plan to speak with the Commandante della Campagna, I’d prefer not to be around. In the dark, bullets don’t care who you are.”
The idea of coming face to face with the dreaded bandits mentioned by Colomba made an evident impression on the soldiers. The sergeant, still cursing Corporal Taupin—“that dog of a Frenchman”—gave the order to retire, and his little party moved toward Pietranera, carrying the pilone and the cooking-pot; as for the pitcher, its fate was settled with a kick.
The thought of encountering the feared bandits mentioned by Colomba clearly impacted the soldiers. The sergeant, still cursing Corporal Taupin—“that damn Frenchman”—commanded them to pull back, and his small group headed towards Pietranera, carrying the pilone and the cooking pot; as for the pitcher, it was dealt with by a kick.
One of the men would have laid hold of Miss Lydia’s arm, but Colomba instantly pushed him away.
One of the guys would have grabbed Miss Lydia’s arm, but Colomba immediately pushed him away.
“Let none of you dare to lay a finger on her!” she said. “Do you fancy we want to run away? Come, Lydia, my dear, lean on me, and don’t cry like a baby. We’ve had an adventure, but it will end all right. In half an hour we shall be at our supper, and for my part I’m dying to get to it.”
“None of you better touch her!” she said. “Do you think we want to escape? Come on, Lydia, my dear, lean on me, and stop crying like a baby. We’ve been through something exciting, but it will turn out fine. In half an hour we’ll be having dinner, and honestly, I can’t wait to eat.”
“What will they think of me!” Miss Nevil whispered.
“What will they think of me?” Miss Nevil whispered.
“They’ll think you lost your way in the maquis, that’s all.”
“They’ll think you got lost in the maquis, that’s all.”
“What will the prefect say? Above all, what will my father say?”
“What will the principal say? More importantly, what will my dad say?”
“The prefect? You can tell him to mind his own business! Your father? I should have thought, from the way you and Orso were talking, that you had something to say to your father.”
“The prefect? You can tell him to stay out of it! Your dad? I would have thought, from the way you and Orso were talking, that you had something to say to your dad.”
Miss Nevil squeezed her arm, and answered nothing.
Miss Nevil squeezed her arm and said nothing.
“Doesn’t my brother deserve to be loved?” whispered Colomba in her ear. “Don’t you love him a little?”
“Doesn’t my brother deserve to be loved?” Colomba whispered in her ear. “Don’t you love him a little?”
“Oh, Colomba!” answered Miss Nevil, smiling in spite of her blushes, “you’ve betrayed me! And I trusted you so!”
“Oh, Colomba!” replied Miss Nevil, smiling despite her blushes, “you’ve let me down! And I trusted you so much!”
Colomba slipped her arm round her, and kissed her forehead.
Colomba wrapped her arm around her and kissed her forehead.
“Little sister,” she whispered very low, “will you forgive me?”
“Little sister,” she whispered softly, “will you forgive me?”
“Why, I suppose I must, my masterful sister,” answered Lydia, as she kissed her back.
“Why, I guess I have to, my bossy sister,” Lydia replied, as she kissed her back.
The prefect and the public prosecutor were staying with the deputy-mayor, and the colonel, who was very uneasy about his daughter, was paying them his twentieth call, to ask if they had heard of her, when a rifleman, whom the sergeant had sent on in advance, arrived with the full story of the great fight with the brigands—a fight in which nobody had been either killed or wounded, but which had resulted in the capture of a cooking-pot, a pilone, and two girls, whom the man described as the mistresses, or the spies, of the two bandits.
The prefect and the public prosecutor were staying with the deputy mayor, and the colonel, who was very worried about his daughter, was making his twentieth visit to ask if they had heard from her. Just then, a rifleman, sent ahead by the sergeant, arrived with the full story of the major fight with the bandits—a fight in which no one was killed or injured, but that resulted in the capture of a cooking pot, a pilone, and two girls, whom the man described as the mistresses or spies of the two bandits.
Thus heralded, the two prisoners appeared, surrounded by their armed escort.
Thus announced, the two prisoners came into view, flanked by their armed escort.
My readers will imagine Colomba’s radiant face, her companion’s confusion, the prefect’s surprise, the colonel’s astonishment and joy. The public prosecutor permitted himself the mischievous entertainment of obliging poor Lydia to undergo a kind of cross-examination, which did not conclude until he had quite put her out of countenance.
My readers can picture Colomba's bright face, her friend's confusion, the prefect's shock, and the colonel's mix of amazement and happiness. The public prosecutor took a little pleasure in putting poor Lydia through a sort of cross-examination, which didn't end until he had completely flustered her.
“It seems to me,” said the prefect, “that we may release everybody. These young ladies went out for a walk—nothing is more natural in fine weather. They happened to meet a charming young man, who has been lately wounded—nothing could be more natural, again.” Then, taking Colomba aside—
“It seems to me,” said the prefect, “that we can let everyone go. These young ladies went out for a walk—it's perfectly normal in nice weather. They happened to meet a charming young man who was recently injured—again, nothing could be more natural.” Then, taking Colomba aside—
“Signorina,” he said, “you can send word to your brother that this business promises to turn out better than I had expected. The post-mortem examination and the colonel’s deposition both prove that he only defended himself, and that he was alone when the fight took place. Everything will be settled—only he must leave the maquis and give himself up to the authorities.”
“Miss,” he said, “you can let your brother know that this situation looks like it will turn out better than I initially thought. The autopsy and the colonel’s statement both show that he was merely defending himself, and that he was alone during the fight. Everything will be resolved—he just needs to leave the maquis and turn himself in to the authorities.”
It was almost eleven o’clock when the colonel, his daughter, and Colomba sat down at last to their supper, which had grown cold. Colomba ate heartily, and made great fun of the prefect, the public prosecutor, and the soldiers. The colonel ate too, but never said a word, and gazed steadily at his daughter, who would not lift her eyes from her plate. At last, gently but seriously, he said in English:
It was almost eleven o’clock when the colonel, his daughter, and Colomba finally sat down to their supper, which had gone cold. Colomba ate with enthusiasm and joked about the prefect, the public prosecutor, and the soldiers. The colonel also ate, but he didn’t say a word and kept his eyes fixed on his daughter, who wouldn’t look up from her plate. Finally, he said softly but seriously in English:
“Lydia, I suppose you are engaged to della Rebbia?”
“Lydia, I guess you’re engaged to della Rebbia?”
“Yes, father, to-day,” she answered, steadily, though she blushed. Then she raised her eyes, and reading no sign of anger in her father’s face, she threw herself into his arms and kissed him, as all well-brought-up young ladies do on such occasions.
“Yes, Dad, today,” she replied confidently, even though she felt a bit shy. Then she looked up, and seeing no anger on her father's face, she jumped into his arms and kissed him, just like all well-mannered young ladies do on occasions like this.
“With all my heart!” said the colonel. “He’s a fine fellow. But, by G—d, we won’t live in this d—-d country of his, or I’ll refuse my consent.”
“Absolutely!” said the colonel. “He’s a great guy. But, damn it, we’re not going to live in this cursed country of his, or I won’t agree.”
“I don’t know English,” said Colomba, who was watching them with an air of the greatest curiosity, “but I’ll wager I’ve guessed what you are saying!”
“I don’t know English,” said Colomba, watching them with great curiosity, “but I bet I’ve figured out what you’re saying!”
“We are saying,” quoth the colonel, “that we are going to take you for a trip to Ireland.”
“We're saying,” said the colonel, “that we're going to take you on a trip to Ireland.”
“Yes, with pleasure; and I’ll be the Surella Colomba. Is it settled, colonel? Shall we shake hands on it?”
“Yes, absolutely; and I'll be the Surella Colomba. Is it agreed, colonel? Shall we shake on it?”
“In such a case,” remarked the colonel, “people exchanges kisses!”
“In that case,” the colonel said, “people exchange kisses!”
CHAPTER XX
One afternoon, a few months after the double shot which, as the newspapers said, “plunged the village of Pietranera into a state of consternation,” a young man with his left arm in a sling, rode out of Bastia, toward the village of Cardo, celebrated for its spring, which in summer supplies the more fastidious inhabitants of the town with delicious water. He was accompanied by a young lady, tall and remarkably handsome, mounted on a small black horse, the strength and shape of which would have attracted the admiration of a connoisseur, although, by some strange accident, one of its ears had been lacerated. On reaching the village, the girl sprang nimbly to the ground, and, having helped her comrade to dismount, she unfastened the somewhat heavy wallets strapped to his saddle-bow. The horses were left in charge of a peasant. The girl, laden with the wallets, which she had concealed under her mezzaro, and the young man, carrying a double-barrelled gun, took their way toward the mountain, along a very steep path that did not appear to lead to any dwelling. When they had climbed to one of the lower ridges of the Monte Querico, they halted, and sat down on the grass. They were evidently expecting somebody, for they kept perpetually looking toward the mountain, and the young lady often consulted a pretty gold watch—as much, it may be, for the pleasure of admiring what appeared a somewhat newly acquired trinket, as in order to know whether the hour appointed for some meeting or other had come. They had not long to wait. A dog ran out of the maquis, and when the girl called out “Brusco!” it approached at once, and fawned upon them. Presently two bearded men appeared, with guns under their arms, cartridge-belts round their waists, and pistols hanging at their sides. Their torn and patched garments contrasted oddly with their weapons, which were brilliantly polished, and came from a famous Continental factory. In spite of the apparent inequality of their positions, the four actors in this scene greeted one another in terms of old and familiar friendship.
One afternoon, a few months after the shooting that, as the newspapers put it, “threw the village of Pietranera into shock,” a young man with his left arm in a sling rode out of Bastia toward the village of Cardo, known for its spring that provides refreshing water for the more discerning residents of the town in summer. He was accompanied by a tall and striking young woman riding a small black horse, whose build and strength would have caught the eye of any expert, even though, oddly enough, one of its ears had been torn. Upon reaching the village, the girl swiftly dismounted, helped her friend down, and unbuckled the somewhat heavy bags strapped to his saddle. A local peasant took care of the horses. The girl, carrying the bags hidden under her mezzaro, and the young man, with a double-barrel gun in hand, made their way up the mountain along a steep trail that seemed to lead nowhere. After climbing to a lower ridge of Monte Querico, they stopped to rest on the grass. They were clearly waiting for someone, as they kept glancing toward the mountain, and the young lady frequently checked her pretty gold watch—perhaps both to admire her newly acquired accessory and to see if it was time for their meeting. They didn’t have to wait long. A dog burst out of the maquis, and when the girl called “Brusco!” it ran over and wagged its tail at them. Soon after, two bearded men appeared, with guns slung under their arms, cartridge belts around their waists, and pistols at their sides. Their torn and patched clothes looked oddly mismatched with their shiny, high-quality weapons from a famous Continental manufacturer. Despite the differences in their appearances, the four greeted each other with the warmth of old friends.
“Well, Ors’ Anton’,” said the elder bandit to the young man, “so your business is settled—the indictment against you has fallen through? I congratulate you. I’m sorry the lawyer has left the island. I’d like to see his rage. And how’s your arm?”
“Well, Ors’ Anton’,” said the older bandit to the young man, “so your issue is resolved—the charges against you didn’t stick? Congratulations. I wish the lawyer hadn’t left the island. I’d love to see his anger. And how’s your arm?”
“They tell me I shall get rid of my sling in a fortnight,” said the young man. “Brando, my good friend, I’m going to Italy to-morrow—I wanted to say good-bye to you and to the cure. That’s why I asked you to come here.”
“They told me I’ll get rid of my sling in two weeks,” said the young man. “Brando, my good friend, I’m going to Italy tomorrow—I wanted to say goodbye to you and the doctor. That’s why I asked you to come here.”
“You’re in a fine hurry,” said Brandolaccio. “Only acquitted yesterday, and you’re off to-morrow.”
“Looks like you're in a rush,” said Brandolaccio. “You just got acquitted yesterday, and now you're off tomorrow.”
“Business must be attended to,” said the young lady merrily. “Gentlemen, I’ve brought some supper. Fall to, if you please, and don’t you forget my friend Brusco.”
“Business has to be taken care of,” said the young lady cheerfully. “Gentlemen, I’ve brought some dinner. Dig in, if you don’t mind, and don’t forget my friend Brusco.”
“You spoil Brusco, Mademoiselle Colomba. But he’s a grateful dog. You shall see. Here, Brusco,” and he held out his gun horizontally, “jump for the Barricini!”
“You spoil Brusco, Mademoiselle Colomba. But he’s a grateful dog. You’ll see. Here, Brusco,” and he held out his gun horizontally, “jump for the Barricini!”
The dog stood motionless, licking his chops, and staring at his master.
The dog stood still, licking his lips and staring at his owner.
“Jump for the della Rebbia!” And he leaped two feet higher than he need have done.
“Jump for the della Rebbia!” And he jumped two feet higher than he had to.
“Look here, my friends,” said Orso, “you’re plying a bad trade; and even if you don’t end your career on that square below us,[*] the best you can look for is to die in the maquis by some gendarme’s bullet.”
“Listen up, my friends,” Orso said, “you’re involved in a dangerous business; and even if you don’t meet your end on that square below us,[*] the best you can hope for is to die in the maquis by some police officer’s bullet.”
[*] The square at Bastia on which executions take place.
[*] The square in Bastia where executions happen.
“Well, well,” said Castriconi, “that’s no more than death, anyhow; and it’s better than being killed in your bed by a fever, with your heirs snivelling more or less honestly all round you. To men who are accustomed to the open air like us, there’s nothing so good as to die ‘in your shoes,’ as the village folk say.”
“Well, well,” said Castriconi, “that’s just death, anyway; and it’s better than dying in your bed from a fever, with your heirs crying honestly or not all around you. For guys like us who are used to the outdoors, there’s nothing better than dying ‘in your shoes,’ as the locals say.”
“I should like to see you get out of this country,” said Orso, “and lead a quieter life. For instance, why shouldn’t you settle in Sardinia, as several of your comrades have done? I could make the matter easy for you.”
“I’d love to see you get out of this country,” Orso said, “and live a more peaceful life. For example, why not settle in Sardinia, like some of your friends have? I could help make it happen.”
“In Sardinia!” cried Brandolaccio. “Istos Sardos! Devil take them and their lingo! We couldn’t live in such bad company.”
“In Sardinia!” shouted Brandolaccio. “Istos Sardos! Damn them and their language! We can’t live among such terrible company.”
“Sardinia’s a country without resources,” added the theologian. “For my part, I despise the Sardinians. They keep mounted men to hunt their bandits. That’s a stigma on both the bandits and the country.[*] Out upon Sardinia, say I! The thing that astounds me, Signor della Rebbia, is that you, who are a man of taste and understanding, should not have taken to our life in the maquis, after having once tried it, as you did.”
“Sardinia's a place without resources,” the theologian added. “Honestly, I have no regard for the Sardinians. They have horseback riders to track down their bandits. That's a mark against both the bandits and the country. Ugh, Sardinia! What amazes me, Signor della Rebbia, is that you, someone with taste and perception, didn't embrace our life in the maquis after giving it a shot, like you did.”
[*] I owe this criticism of Sardinia to an ex-bandit of my acquaintance, and he alone must bear the responsibility of it. He means that bandits who let themselves be caught by horse soldiers are idiots, and that soldiers who try to catch bandits on horseback have very little chance of getting at them.
[*] I owe this criticism of Sardinia to an ex-bandit I know, and he alone must take the blame for it. He argues that bandits who allow themselves to be captured by cavalry are fools, and that soldiers trying to catch bandits on horseback have very little chance of success.
“Well,” said Orso, with a smile, “when I was lucky enough to be your guest, I wasn’t in very good case for enjoying the charms of your position, and my ribs still ache when I think of the ride I took one lovely night, thrown like a bundle across an unsaddled horse that my good friend Brandolaccio guided.”
“Well,” said Orso with a smile, “when I was fortunate enough to be your guest, I wasn’t in a great condition to appreciate the perks of your position, and my ribs still hurt when I think of the ride I had one beautiful night, tossed like a bundle over an unsaddled horse that my good friend Brandolaccio was leading.”
“And the delight of escaping from your pursuers,” rejoined Castriconi; “is that nothing to you? How can you fail to realize the charm of absolute freedom in such a beautiful climate as ours? With this to insure respect,” and he held up his gun, “we are kings of everything within its range. We can give orders, we can redress wrongs. That’s a highly moral entertainment, monsieur, and a very pleasant one, which we don’t deny ourselves. What can be more beautiful than a knight-errant’s life, when he has good weapons, and more common sense than Don Quixote had? Listen! The other day I was told that little Lilla Luigi’s uncle—old miser that he is—wouldn’t give her a dowry. So I wrote to him. I didn’t use threats—that’s not my way. Well, well, in one moment the man was convinced. He married his niece, and I made two people happy. Believe me, Orso, there’s no life like the bandit’s life! Pshaw! You’d have joined us, perhaps, if it hadn’t been for a certain young Englishwoman whom I have scarcely seen myself, but about whose beauty every one in Bastia is talking.”
“And the thrill of getting away from your pursuers,” Castriconi replied; “doesn’t that mean anything to you? How can you not see the allure of total freedom in such a stunning climate as ours? With this to ensure respect,” and he raised his gun, “we are masters of everything within its reach. We can give orders, we can right wrongs. That’s a pretty noble way to have fun, my friend, and a really enjoyable one that we don’t shy away from. What could be more amazing than a knight-errant’s life, when he has good weapons and more sense than Don Quixote did? Listen! The other day I heard that little Lilla Luigi’s uncle—stingy old man that he is—wouldn’t give her a dowry. So I wrote to him. I didn’t use threats—that’s not my style. Well, in an instant, the guy was convinced. He married his niece, and I made two people happy. Trust me, Orso, there’s no life like a bandit’s life! Pfft! You might have joined us, perhaps, if it hadn’t been for a certain young Englishwoman whom I’ve barely seen myself, but about whose beauty everyone in Bastia is buzzing.”
“My future sister-in-law doesn’t like the maquis,” laughed Colomba. “She got too great a fright in one of them.”
“My future sister-in-law doesn’t like the maquis,” laughed Colomba. “She was too scared in one of them.”
“Well,” said Orso, “you are resolved to stay here? So be it! But tell me whether there is anything I can do for you?”
“Well,” said Orso, “you’ve made up your mind to stay here? Alright then! But tell me if there’s anything I can do for you?”
“Nothing,” said Brandolaccio. “You’ve heaped kindnesses upon us. Here’s little Chilina with her dowry ready, so that there’ll be no necessity for my friend the cure to write one of his persuasive letters to insure her marrying well. We know the man on your farm will give us bread and powder whenever we need them. So fare you well! I hope we shall see you back in Corsica one of these days.”
“Nothing,” said Brandolaccio. “You’ve shown us so much kindness. Here’s little Chilina with her dowry all set, so there won’t be any need for my friend the cure to write one of his convincing letters to help her get a good match. We know the guy on your farm will provide us with food and supplies whenever we need them. So take care! I hope we’ll see you back in Corsica sometime soon.”
“In case of pressing need,” said Orso, “a few gold coins are very useful. Now we are such old friends, you won’t refuse this little cartouche.[*] It will help you to provide cartridges of another kind.”
“In case of urgent need,” said Orso, “a few gold coins can be very helpful. Now that we’re such good friends, you won’t turn down this little cartouche.[*] It will assist you in getting cartridges of a different kind.”
[*] Cartouche means a collection of gold pieces as well as a cartridge.
[*] Cartouche refers to a collection of gold coins as well as a cartridge.
“No money between you and me, sir,” said Brandolaccio resolutely.
“No money between you and me, sir,” Brandolaccio said firmly.
“In the world money is everything,” remarked Castriconi, “but in the maquis, all a man need care for is a brave heart, and a gun that carries true.”
“In the world, money is everything,” said Castriconi, “but in the maquis, all a man really needs is a brave heart and a reliable gun.”
“I don’t want to leave you without giving you something to remember me by,” persisted Orso. “Come, Brandolaccio, what can I leave with you?”
“I don’t want to leave you without giving you something to remember me by,” Orso insisted. “Come on, Brandolaccio, what can I give you?”
The bandit scratched his head and cast a sidelong glance at Orso’s gun.
The bandit rubbed his head and glanced sideways at Orso’s gun.
“By my faith, if I dared—but no! you’re too fond of it.”
“Honestly, if I had the courage—but no! you like it too much.”
“What would you like?”
"What do you want?"
“Nothing! ‘Tisn’t anything at all. It’s knowing how to use it as well. I keep thinking of that devil of a double-shot of yours—and with only one hand, too! Oh! that never could happen twice over!”
“Nothing! It’s not anything at all. It’s about knowing how to use it too. I keep thinking about that crazy double-shot of yours—and with just one hand, too! Oh! That could never happen again!”
“Is it the gun you fancy? I bought it for you. But see you don’t use it more than you are obliged.”
“Is it the gun you like? I got it for you. But make sure you don’t use it more than you have to.”
“Oh, I won’t promise to make as good use of it as you. But make your mind easy. When any other man has it, you may be certain it’s all over with Brando Savelli.”
“Oh, I can’t promise to use it as well as you do. But don’t worry. When anyone else has it, you can be sure it’s all over for Brando Savelli.”
“And you, Castriconi—what am I to give you?”
“And you, Castriconi—what should I give you?”
“Since you really insist on giving me some tangible keepsake, I’ll simply ask you to send me the smallest Horace you can get. It will amuse me, and prevent me from forgetting all my Latin. There’s a little woman who sells cigars on the jetty at Bastia. If you give it to her, she’ll see I get it.”
“Since you’re really insisting on giving me something I can keep, I’ll just ask you to send me the tiniest Horace you can find. It will entertain me and help me remember my Latin. There’s a woman who sells cigars at the dock in Bastia. If you give it to her, she’ll make sure I get it.”
“You shall have an Elzevir, my erudite friend. There just happens to be one among some books I was going to take away with me. Well, good friends, we must part! Give me your hands. If you should ever think of Sardinia write to me. Signor N., the notary, will give you my address on the mainland.”
“You’ll get an Elzevir, my knowledgeable friend. There happens to be one among some books I was planning to take with me. Well, good friends, we must say goodbye! Give me your hands. If you ever think of Sardinia, write to me. Signor N., the notary, will give you my address on the mainland.”
“To-morrow, lieutenant,” said Brando, “when you get out in the harbour, look up to this spot on the mountain-side. We shall be here, and we’ll wave our handkerchiefs to you.”
“Tomorrow, lieutenant,” said Brando, “when you’re out in the harbor, look up to this spot on the mountainside. We’ll be here, and we’ll wave our handkerchiefs at you.”
And so they parted. Orso and his sister took their way back to Cardo, and the bandits departed up the mountain.
And so they went their separate ways. Orso and his sister made their way back to Cardo, while the bandits headed up the mountain.
CHAPTER XXI
One lovely April morning, Sir Thomas Nevil, his daughter, a newly made bride—Orso, and Colomba, drove out of Pisa to see a lately discovered Etruscan vault to which all strangers who came to that part of the country paid a visit.
One beautiful April morning, Sir Thomas Nevil, his daughter, a new bride—Orso, and Colomba, drove out of Pisa to check out a recently discovered Etruscan vault that all visitors to that area made a point to see.
Orso and his wife went down into the ancient building, pulled out their pencils, and began to sketch the mural paintings. But the colonel and Colomba, who neither of them cared much for archaeology, left them to themselves, and walked about in the neighbourhood.
Orso and his wife went into the old building, took out their pencils, and started sketching the mural paintings. But the colonel and Colomba, who weren't really into archaeology, left them to it and strolled around the neighborhood.
“My dear Colomba,” said the colonel, “we shall never get back to Pisa in time for lunch. Aren’t you hungry? There are Orso and his wife buried in their antiquities; when once they begin sketching together, it lasts forever!”
“My dear Colomba,” said the colonel, “we’re never going to make it back to Pisa in time for lunch. Aren’t you hungry? Orso and his wife are lost in their antiques; once they start sketching together, it goes on forever!”
“Yes,” remarked Colomba. “And yet they never bring the smallest sketch home with them.”
“Yes,” Colomba said. “And yet they never bring even the smallest sketch home with them.”
“I think,” proceeded the colonel, “our best plan would be to make our way to that little farm-house yonder. We should find bread there, and perhaps some aleatico. Who knows, we might even find strawberries and cream! And then we should be able to wait patiently for our artists.”
“I think,” said the colonel, “our best plan would be to head to that little farmhouse over there. We should be able to find some bread, and maybe some aleatico. Who knows, we might even find strawberries and cream! Then we can wait patiently for our artists.”
“You are quite right, colonel. You and I are the reasonable members of this family. We should be very foolish if we let ourselves by martyrized by that pair of lovers, who live on poetry! Give me your arm! Don’t you think I’m improving? I lean on people’s arms, wear fashionable hats and gowns and trinkets—I’m learning I don’t know how many fine things—I’m not at all a young savage any more. Just observe the grace with which I wear this shawl. That fair-haired spark—that officer belonging to your regiment who came to the wedding—oh, dear! I can’t recollect his name!—a tall, curly-headed man, whom I could knock over with one hand——”
“You're absolutely right, Colonel. You and I are the sensible ones in this family. It would be really foolish of us to let ourselves be turned into martyrs by that couple of lovers who thrive on poetry! Give me your arm! Don’t you think I’m getting better? I lean on people's arms, wear trendy hats and dresses, and put on jewelry—I’m learning so many nice things—I’m not a wild young thing anymore. Just look at how gracefully I wear this shawl. That light-haired guy—the officer from your regiment who came to the wedding—oh, I can’t remember his name!—a tall, curly-haired man, someone I could knock down with one hand——”
“Chatsworth?” suggested the colonel.
"Chatsworth?" the colonel suggested.
“That’s it!—but I never shall be able to say it!—Well, you know he’s over head and ears in love with me!”
“That's it!—but I'll never be able to say it!—Well, you know he's totally in love with me!”
“O Colomba, you’re growing a terrible flirt! We shall have another wedding before long.”
“O Colomba, you’re becoming such a flirt! We’ll have another wedding soon.”
“I! Marry! And then who will there be to bring up my nephew—when Orso provides me with a nephew? And who’ll teach him to talk Corsican? Yes, he shall talk Corsican, and I’ll make him a peaked cap, just to vex you.”
“I! Get married! And then who's going to raise my nephew—when Orso gives me a nephew? And who's going to teach him to speak Corsican? Yes, he will speak Corsican, and I'll make him a peaked cap, just to annoy you.”
“Well, well, wait till you have your nephew, and then you shall teach him to use a dagger, if you choose.”
“Well, well, just wait until you have your nephew, and then you can teach him how to use a dagger, if you want.”
“Farewell to daggers!” said Colomba merrily. “I have a fan now, to rap your fingers with when you speak ill of my country.”
“Goodbye to daggers!” said Colomba cheerfully. “I have a fan now, to tap your fingers with when you say something bad about my country.”
Chatting thus, they reached the farm-house, where they found wine, strawberries, and cream. Colomba helped the farmer’s wife to gather the strawberries, while the colonel drank his aleatico. At the turning of a path she caught sight of an old man, sitting in the sun, on a straw chair. He seemed ill, his cheeks were fallen in, his eyes were hollow, he was frightfully thin; as he sat there, motionless, pallid, staring fixedly in front of him, he looked more like a corpse than like a living creature. Colomba watched him for some minutes, and with a curiosity so great that it attracted the woman’s attention.
Chatting away, they arrived at the farmhouse, where they found wine, strawberries, and cream. Colomba assisted the farmer’s wife in gathering the strawberries while the colonel enjoyed his aleatico. As they turned onto another path, she spotted an old man sitting in the sun on a straw chair. He appeared to be unwell; his cheeks were sunken, his eyes were hollow, and he was alarmingly thin. Sitting there, motionless and pale, staring blankly ahead, he looked more like a corpse than a living person. Colomba observed him for several minutes, her curiosity so intense that it caught the woman's attention.
“That poor old fellow is a countryman of yours,” she said. “For I know you are from Corsica by the way you talk, signorina! He has had great trouble in his own country. His children met with some terrible death. They say—you’ll excuse me, signorina—that when they quarrel, your compatriots don’t show each other very much mercy. Then the poor old gentleman, being left all alone, came over to Pisa, to a distant relation of his, who owns this farm. Between his misfortunes and his sorrow, the good man is a little cracked. . . . The lady found him troublesome—for she sees a great deal of company. So she sent him out here. He’s very gentle—no worry at all. He doesn’t speak three words the whole day long. In fact, his brain’s quite gone. The doctor comes to see him every week. He says he won’t live long.”
“That poor old guy is one of your countrymen,” she said. “I can tell you’re from Corsica by your accent, signorina! He’s been through a lot back home. His kids met with a terrible fate. They say—sorry to bring it up, signorina—that when your people fight, they don’t hold back. So the poor old man, left all alone, came to Pisa to stay with a distant relative who owns this farm. With all his losses and grief, the good man is a bit out of sorts... The lady found him a hassle—she entertains a lot of guests. So she sent him out here. He’s very gentle—doesn’t cause any trouble at all. He barely speaks three words all day. Honestly, he seems a bit out of it. The doctor comes to see him every week. He says he won’t be around much longer.”
“There’s no hope for him, then!” said Colomba. “In such a case, death will be a mercy.”
“There’s no hope for him, then!” said Colomba. “In that case, death will be a mercy.”
“You might say a word to him in Corsican, signorina. Perhaps it would cheer him up to hear the speech of his own country.”
“You could say a word to him in Corsican, miss. Maybe it would lift his spirits to hear the language of his homeland.”
“I’ll see!” said Colomba, and her smile was mysterious.
“I’ll see!” said Colomba, and her smile was enigmatic.
She drew nearer to the old man, till her shadow fell across his chair. Then the poor idiot lifted his head and stared at Colomba, while she looked at him, smiling still. After a moment, the old man passed his hand across his forehead, and closed his eyes, as though he would have shut out the sight of Colomba. He opened them again, desperately wide this time. His lips began to work, he tried to stretch out his hands, but, fascinated by Colomba’s glance, he sat, nailed, as it were, to his chair, unable to move or utter a word. At last great tears dropped from his eyes, and a few sobs escaped from his heaving chest.
She stepped closer to the old man until her shadow fell over his chair. Then the poor man lifted his head and stared at Colomba, while she continued to smile at him. After a moment, the old man ran his hand across his forehead and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to block out the sight of Colomba. He opened them again, this time wide with desperation. His lips began to move, and he tried to reach out his hands, but captivated by Colomba’s gaze, he sat there, as if glued to his chair, unable to move or say a word. Finally, big tears started to fall from his eyes, and a few sobs escaped from his trembling chest.
“‘Tis the first time I’ve seen him like this,” said the good woman. “This signorina belongs to your own country; she has come to see you,” said she to the old man.
“It's the first time I've seen him like this,” said the good woman. “This young lady is from your own country; she has come to see you,” she said to the old man.
“Mercy!” he cried in a hoarse voice. “Mercy! Are you not content? The leaf I burned. How did you read it? But why did you take them both? Orlanduccio! You can’t have read anything against him! You should have left me one, only one! Orlanduccio—you didn’t read his name!”
“Mercy!” he shouted in a raspy voice. “Mercy! Aren’t you satisfied? The leaf I burned—what did you understand from it? But why did you take both of them? Orlanduccio! You couldn’t have read anything against him! You should’ve left me one, just one! Orlanduccio—you didn’t read his name!”
“I had to have them both!” answered Colomba, speaking low and in the Corsican dialect. “The branches are topped off! If the stem had not been rotten, I would have torn it up! Come! make no moan. You will not suffer long! I suffered for two years!”
“I had to have them both!” Colomba replied softly in the Corsican dialect. “The branches are cut off! If the stem hadn’t been rotten, I would have pulled it out! Come on! Don’t complain. You won’t suffer for long! I suffered for two years!”
The old man cried out, and then his head dropped on his breast. Colomba turned her back on him, and went slowly into the house, humming some meaningless lines out of a ballata:
The old man shouted, and then his head fell onto his chest. Colomba turned away from him and walked slowly into the house, humming some random lines from a ballata:
“I must have the hand that fired, the eye that aimed, the heart that planned.”
“I need the hand that pulled the trigger, the eye that aimed, the heart that conceived the plan.”
While the farmer’s wife ran to attend on the old man, Colomba, with blazing eyes and brilliant cheeks, sat down to luncheon opposite the colonel.
While the farmer’s wife rushed to help the old man, Colomba, with fiery eyes and glowing cheeks, sat down for lunch across from the colonel.
“What’s the matter with you?” he said. “You look just as you did that day at Pietranera, when they fired at us while we were at dinner.”
“What’s wrong with you?” he said. “You look just like you did that day at Pietranera, when they shot at us while we were having dinner.”
“Old Corsican memories had come back to me. But all that’s done with. I shall be godmother, sha’n’t I? Oh! what fine names I’ll give him! Ghilfuccio—Tomaso—Orso—Leone!”
“Old Corsican memories came rushing back to me. But that's all in the past now. I’ll be the godmother, right? Oh! What great names I’ll give him! Ghilfuccio—Tomaso—Orso—Leone!”
The farmer’s wife came back into the room.
The farmer's wife walked back into the room.
“Well?” inquired Colomba, with the most perfect composure. “Is he dead, or had he only fainted?”
“Well?” Colomba asked, completely composed. “Is he dead, or did he just faint?”
“It was nothing, signorina. But it’s curious what an effect the sight of you had on him.”
“It was nothing, miss. But it’s interesting how much seeing you affected him.”
“And the doctor says he won’t last long?”
“And the doctor says he won’t survive much longer?”
“Not two months, very likely.”
“Probably not even two months.”
“He’ll be no great loss!” remarked Colomba.
“He won’t be missed at all!” said Colomba.
“What the devil are you talking about?” inquired the colonel.
“What the heck are you talking about?” the colonel asked.
“About an idiot from my own country, who is boarded out here. I’ll send from time to time to find out how he is. Why, Colonel Nevil, aren’t you going to leave any strawberries for Lydia and my brother?”
“About an idiot from my own country, who is staying out here. I’ll check in from time to time to see how he is. Why, Colonel Nevil, aren’t you going to leave any strawberries for Lydia and my brother?”
When Colomba left the farm-house and got into the carriage, the farmer’s wife looked after her for a while. Then, turning to her daughter:
When Colomba left the farmhouse and got into the carriage, the farmer’s wife watched her for a bit. Then, turning to her daughter:
“Dost see that pretty young lady yonder?” she said. “Well, I’m certain she has the evil eye!”
“Do you see that pretty young lady over there?” she said. “Well, I’m sure she has the evil eye!”
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!